Twelve Discourses of Attar Part 2, Muhammad Ilyas Qadri

DISCOURSES OF ATTAR
Shaykh-e-Tariqat, Ameer-e-Ahl-e-Sunnat,
Founder of Dawat-e-Islami, Allamah Maulana Abu Bilal
Muhammad Ilyas Attar

Translated into English by
Majlis-e-Tarajim (Dawat-e-Islami)
Qadiri Razavi

, .
,.
-

PART II
TWELVE

Twelve Discourses of Attar - Part II

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
Copyright 2013 Maktaba-tul-Madinah

No part of this publication may be reproduced, or transmitted, in any form or
by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise,
without the prior written permission of Maktaba-tul-Madinah.

Edition: First
Date of publication: Zul-Qada-til-Harm, 1434 AH (Oct, 2013)
Publisher: Maktaba-tul-Madinah
ISBN: -
Quantity: -

Sponsorship
Feel free to contact us if you wish to sponsor the printing of a religious
book or a booklet for the Isal-e-Sawab of your deceased family members.

Maktaba-tul-Madinah
Alami Madani Markaz, Faizan-e-Madinah Mahallah Saudagran,
Purani Sabzi Mandi, Bab-ul-Madinah, Karachi, Pakistan

E-mail: maktabaglobal@dawateislami.net - maktaba@dawateislami.net
Phone: +92-21-34921389-93 34126999
Fax: +92-21-34125858

iii

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i . ..
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
:.
..
.
.
..i
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
.
..
.
: ..
, ..
.
..i
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, ..
.
..i
..
-
.
.
.i
,.
-
.
.
.i

Du for Reading the Book
Read the following Du (supplication) before you study a
religious book or an Islamic lesson, you will remember whatever
you study,
...|
.`
.
:

- .
.
.
,
,
.
.
>
)
Translation
Y Allah

.
! Open the doors of knowledge and wisdom for us, and have
mercy on us! O the One who is the most Honourable and Glorious!
(Al-Mustaraf, vol. 1, pp. 40)

Note: Recite alt-Alan-Nab
once before and after the Du.

iv
Transliteration Chart
A/a / L/l
A/a Z/z M/m
B/b X/x N/n
P/p S/s

V/v,
W/w
T/t Sh/sh
/ / / / /
/ / Y/y
J/j / Y/y
Ch /
A/a
/
U/u
Kh/kh Gh/gh
I/i
D/d F/f
/
/ Q/q
/
/ K/k
/
R/r G/g

v
i
,.
..
.
.
i
.
.
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
.
,
.
, ..
.
.
.
_
. ..
.
.
..
,.
.
.
.
. _
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
..i
.
,
:.
..
.
.
..i
i
..
-
.
.
.i ..
.
..i
..
,
.
.
.i
u.
.
.
.
z.i
.
_.
. ..
.
..i ..
.
.
..
.
:
,.
-..
.
, ..
.
.
.
.

,.
-
.
.
.
Translators Notes
Dear Islamic brothers! Dawat-e-Islamis Majlis-e-Tarjim, a department
responsible for reproducing the books and booklets of Amr-e-Al-e-Sunnat,
the founder of Dawat-e-Islami Allma Mauln Abu Bilal Muhammad
Ilyas Attar Qadiri Razavi
,.
.|
, .
,.
..
..
,.
,.
...
,.
,
into various languages of the world,
is pleased to present the book Twelve Discourses of Attar in English
under the title of Twelve Discourses of Attar. Although any translation is
inevitably a form of interpretation, we have tried our level best to convey
the thought of the author in its true sense. To facilitate the pronunciation
of Arabic letters, a transliteration chart has been added. Terms of Islamic
Jurisprudence have not been translated as a caution because in most cases,
an English word cannot be a full substitute of an Islamic term. However, a
glossary has been given at the end of the book, elaborating Islamic terms.
Further, an index and a bibliography have also been given.
This translation has been accomplished by the grace of Almighty Allah

.
,
by the favour of His Noble Prophet
,
..
..
_.
..
...|
.
and the spiritual
support of our great Shaykh, the founder of Dawat-e-Islami, Allma
Mauln Abu Bilal Muhammad Ilyas Attar Qadiri Razavi
.
,.
..
..
,.
,.
...
,.
,.
.|
,
.
If there is any shortcoming in this work, it may be a human error on the
part of the Translation Majlis, not that of the author of the original book.
Therefore, if you find any mistake in it, kindly notify us of it in writing
at the following postal or email address with the intention of earning
reward (awb).
Majlis-e-Tarjim (Translation Department)
Alami Madani Markaz, Faizan-e-Madinah Mahallah Saudagran,
Purani Sabzi Mandi, Bab-ul-Madinah, Karachi, Pakistan
Phone: +92-21-34921389, 90, 91
Email: translation@dawateislami.net

vi
Contents at a Glance

Twelve Discourses of Attar
Du for Reading the Book ........................................................ iii
Transliteration Chart ................................................................ iv
Translators Notes ...................................................................... v

Excellence of Reciting the Holy Quran ................................ 1-34
Oceanic Dome ..................................................................... 35-60
Excellence in Forgiving & Tolerance .................................. 61-80
Deal of a Heavenly Palace ................................................. 81-108
The Mysterious Beggar ................................................... 109-124
I Want to Rectify Myself ................................................. 125-146
Priceless Diamonds ......................................................... 147-160
Grave Abuse by the People of Lut .................................. 161-200
Causes of Bad End ........................................................... 201-220
Antidote to Suicide ......................................................... 221-270
Black Scorpions ............................................................... 271-282
First Night in the Grave .................................................. 283-312

Glossary ........................................................................... 313-316
Bibliography .................................................................... 317-320
Index................................................................................. 321-326
Table of Contents............................................................. 327-342

1

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.

THE HOLY QURAN
No matter how hard Satan tries to prevent you from reading this
booklet, do read it all;
|
.`
| . ..
.
you will come across an invaluable
treasure of information and knowledge.
Excellence of alt-Alan-Nab

he Prophet of mankind, the Peace of our heart and mind, the
Most Generous and Kind

_.
.
,
,
has stated,
Recitation of alt upon me is Nr [light] on the bridge of ir.
Whoever recites alt upon me 80 times on Friday; 80 years of his
sins will be forgiven. (Al-Mujam-u-aghr, pp. 320, ad 5191)
Ye ay rz talm-e-Quran m o jye
ar aik parcham say anch parcham-e-Islam o jye
May the teachings of the Quran prevail; this is my prayer
Over all other flags, may the flag of Islam fly higher

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The greatness of a lover of the Holy Quran
Sayyidun Shaykh bit Bunn

,
.
,.
..| _|
,
used to complete the
recitation of the Holy Quran once every day. He
_.
,
would
T
Excellence of Reciting
Twelve Discourses of Attar Part II 2

always observe fast during the day and offer supererogatory al
throughout the night. He would always offer 2 Rakt of Nafl al
in every Masjid he passed by (this al is known as Taiyya-tul-
Masjid). Revealing the blessings bestowed upon him, he says, I have
completed the recitation of the entire Holy Quran and I have wept
in the court of my Rab

.
next to each and every pillar of the
Jmi Masjid.
He
_.
,
had exceptional love for al and for the recitation
of the Holy Quran, and the extent of the blessings upon him is
coveted. Consequently, after his passing away, during the burial,
suddenly a brick slipped and fell into the grave. When some people
leaned in to pick up the brick they were amazed to see that the
Shaykh

_.
~
was standing in his grave and offering his al!
When his family members were asked about that, his respected
daughter said: My honourable father
_.
,
would make the
following supplication every day, O Allah

.
! If you grant anybody
the blessing of offering al in his grave after death, then privilege
me too [with such a blessing].
It is reported that whenever people would pass close by the blessed
tomb of the Shaykh
_.
,
, they would hear the utterance of the
recitation of the Holy Quran coming from inside the blessed grave.
(ilya-tul-Awliy, vol. 2, pp. 362-366)
May Allah

.
have mercy on him and forgive us for his sake!

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Ten virtues for one letter
The Noble and Glorious Quran is the Sacred Word of Allah

.
;
reading the Quran, teaching the Quran, listening to the Quran, and
reciting the Quran for others to listen to, are all rewarding acts. On
Excellence of Reciting the Holy Quran 3

reciting one letter of the Holy Quran, one reaps ten virtues. In this
respect, the Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has stated,
Whoever recites one letter of the Book of Allah

.
, he will get
one virtue which will be equivalent to ten virtues. I am not saying
that

(Alif-Lm-Mm) is one letter; in fact
(Alif) is one letter,

(Lm) is one letter, and

(Mm) is one letter. (Jmi Tirmi,
vol. 4, pp. 417, ad 2919)
Tilwat k taufq day day Y Il
Gunaun k o dr dil say siy
To recite the Quran, O my Allah! Give me the ability
So that my heart may be cleansed from iniquity

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The best person
The Embodiment of Nr, the Noble Prophet
,
_.
.
has
stated:
-
.
.
.
.
.
. . meaning: The best person amongst

you is the one who learnt the Holy Quran, and taught it to others.
(a Bukhr, vol. 3, pp. 410, ad 5027)
Sayyidun Ab Abdur Ramn Sulam

_.
, .
.
used to teach the
Holy Quran in the Masjid and he would say, This ad has made
me seated here. (Fay-ul-Qadr, vol. 3, pp. 618, ad 3983)
Allah mujay fi-e-Quran ban day
Quran kay akm pay b muj ko chal day
O Allah! Make me a fi of the Holy Quran
And make me steadfast upon the commands of the Holy Quran

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.


The Quran will intercede and take people into Paradise
It is narrated by Sayyidun Anas
|
, . . .
_.
. .
.
that the Prophet of
Mankind, the Peace of our Heart and Mind, the Most Generous and
Kind
|
.
. . .
_.
. ,
.
has stated, Whoever learnt and taught the
Holy Quran, and then acted upon whatever is in the Holy Quran; the
Quran will intercede for him and take him into Paradise. (Al-Mujam-ul-
Kabr, vol. 10, pp. 198, ad 10450; Trkh Dimashq, vol. 41, pp. 3)
Il khb day day shauq Quran k tilwat k
Sharaf day Gumbad-e-Khazr kay sye mayn shadat k
The passion to recite the Quran for this I supplicate
To die as a martyr under the Green Dome O Allah, make this my fate

,
.
_
.
. .
.
.
.
The excellence of teaching a verse or a Sunna
It is narrated by Sayyidun Anas

_.
, .
.
that whoever teaches
one verse of the Glorious Quran or any Sunna of the Dn to
anyone, Allah

.
will prepare such a reward for him on the Day of
Judgment, that there will be no reward better than that for anybody.
(Jam-ul-Jawmi, vol. 7, pp. 281, ad 22454)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Rewards until the Day of Judgment for the one who teaches
one verse!
It is narrated by the Possessor of Two Nrs, the Compiler of the
Holy Quran, Sayyidun Umn Ibn Affn
_.
| .
.
that the Holy
Prophet
,
_.
.
has stated, Whoever teaches one verse of
the Holy Quran will receive double the reward of the one who learns
[that verse].

In another ad, it is narrated by Sayyidun Anas

_.
, .
.
that
the Noble Prophet
,
_.
.
has stated, Whoever teaches one
verse of the Glorious Quran, as long as that verse continues to be
recited, he will continue to get reward. (Jam-ul-Jawmi, vol. 7, pp. 282,
ad 22455-22456)
Tilwat k jaba a kar Il
Muf farm mayr ar kha Il
The passion to recite the Quran grant it to me
O Allah! Forgive all my sins out of Your Mercy

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Allah
increases the reward until the Day of Judgment

It is mentioned in a ad, Whoever teaches one verse of the Book
of Allah

.
or one chapter of knowledge, Allah

.
will continue
to increase his reward until the Day of Judgment. (Trkh Dimashq,
vol. 59, pp. 290)
A o shauq Maul Madrasay mayn nay jnay k
Khudy auq day Quran panay k panay k
O my Rab! Bestow upon me the passion to seek the knowledge of Islam
O Allah! Grant me the enthusiasm to learn and teach the Holy Quran

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Memorized 15 parts of the Quran in the womb of mother
A useful question, with its faith-enlightening reply, is hereby
presented from Malft-e-Al arat:

Question: Your eminence! Is there any age specified in the Shara
for Taqrb-e-Bismill
1
?
Response: There is nothing fixed in the Shara [in this regard],
however the age of 4 years, 4 months, and 4 days has been
considered [for this] by the respected scholars. When Sayyidun
Shaykh Khuwja Qub-ul-aq Waddn Bakhtiyr Kk
_.
,

was 4 years, 4 months, and 4 days old, his Taqrb-e-Bismill was
arranged and people were invited. Sayyidun Shaykh Khuwja
Gharb Nawz
_.
,
was also present and was about to ask the
child to recite the

, . ,
.
. .
, but then he was invoked with Divine
Inspiration [Ilm], Wait, amduddn Ngor is coming and he
will teach [the child to recite

, . ,
.
. .
].
At the same time in Ngor, Q amduddn
_.
,
received
Divine Inspiration telling him to go and teach one of the servants of
Allah to recite the

, . ,
.
. .
. Immediately, he visited the ceremony
and said to the child, Son! Recite

. . ,
.
. . .
-
.
.
. -
.

,
. The child
began to recite

.
..
_ .
.
.
,
.
.
.
. ,
-
.
-
.

,
and he
continued to recite from the beginning of the Holy Quran until he
had completed the recitation of 15 parts by heart.
Shaykh Q amduddn and Shaykh Khuwja Gharb Nawz

, . | . . .
_.
.
said, Son! Continue reciting! The young child replied,
I had heard this much in the womb of my mother, and this is as
much as she had memorized, so I too memorized this much!
(Malft-e-Al arat, pp. 481)
May Allah

.
have mercy on them and forgive us for their sake!

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

1
Ceremony to solemnize the commencement of reading of the Holy Quran by ones child.

Khud Apn ulfat mayn diq ban day
Mujay Mustafa k T shiq ban day
O Allah! Make me truthful in my love for You
And make me a sincere devotee of Your Prophet too!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Unfortunately, due to a lack of Islamic knowledge, many Muslims
today are unaware of the rulings of Shara regarding the recitation
of the Quran, teaching the Quran, listening to the Quran, touching
the Quran, etc. In order to propagate the knowledge of Islam, and with
the intention of saving Muslims from sins, a garland of colourful
Madan pearls is hereby presented.
21 Madan pearls regarding the recitation of the Holy Quran
1. Amr-ul-Mu`minn, Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq Al-Aam
|
, . . .
_.
.
used to kiss the Holy Quran every day, and would
say, This is the covenant of my Rab

.
, and His Book.
(Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 9, pp. 634)
2. It is Mustaab to recite Taawwu

, ..
.
. .
when beginning
Tilwa, and it is Sunna to recite Tasmiya
, . ,
.
. . at the
start of a Sra, otherwise it is Mustaab. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 1,
part 3, pp. 550)
3. If Tilwa is started from Sra At-Tauba, then recite both
Taawwu and Tasmiya; however, if Tilwa is started from
before this point, and Sra At-Tauba comes along during the
recitation, there is no need to recite Tasmiya. The recitation
of special Taawwu at the start of this Sra, which has been
introduced by some of the uff of these times is baseless.

Moreover, the common view that Tasmiya should not be
recited even when starting from Sra At-Tauba is simply
incorrect. (ibid, pp. 551)
4. It is Mustaab to perform Tilwa in the state of Wu, facing
the Qibla, and whilst wearing good garment. (ibid, pp. 550)
5. Reciting the Holy Quran by looking at it is preferable than
reciting it by heart, because this not only involves reciting the
Quran, but it also includes looking at the Holy Quran as well as
touching it, and all these are acts of worship. (Ghunya-tul-Mutamall,
pp. 495)
6. The Holy Quran should be recited in an exceedingly elegant
voice, and if somebody does not possess a pleasant voice, he
should try to beautify his voice when reciting. However, it is
impermissible to recite in such a tone that causes the improper
utterance of the letters, like the way that singers do. Take utmost
care in upholding the rules and regulations of recitation [Tajwd].
(Durr-e-Mukhtr; Rad-dul-Mutr, vol. 9, pp. 694)
7. It is preferred to recite the Holy Quran in an audible voice, as
long as it doesnt cause trouble for anybody who is praying,
anybody who is ill or anybody who is asleep. (Ghunya-tul-Mutamall,
pp. 497)
8. When the verses of the Holy Quran are recited aloud, some
people, although remaining silent, continue to look around and
continue to perform various movements and gestures. Such
people should note that listening attentively is also essential in
addition to remaining silent. In this respect, Al arat, the
leader of the Al-e-Sunnat, Shaykh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has stated on page 352 of Volume 23 of Fatw

Razawiyya, It is Far [compulsory] to listen attentively and
to remain silent when the Holy Quran is recited. Allah

.

has stated:

.
,
.
:
.
j
.
.
:
..
.
:
,
.
,
.
,
.
.

e
.
.
.
.
-
.
i
.
_
.
.
-
s ,
And when the Quran is recited, listen to it attentively and keep
silent, so that you are bestowed with mercy.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 9, Sra Al-Arf, Verse 204)
9. When the Holy Quran is recited aloud, it is Far on all attendees
to listen to it provided they have congregated for the purpose
of listening. Otherwise, it is sufficient if one of them listens, while
others may carry out their activities. (Fatw Razawiyya (referenced),
vol. 23, pp. 353)
10. It is arm for everybody in a gathering to recite aloud. In
gatherings of l-e-awb, usually everybody recites aloud
this is arm [strictly forbidden]. If a number of people recite,
the ruling for them is to recite quietly. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 1,
part 2, pp. 552)
11. If, when reciting in the Masjid, other people are present who
are offering al or reciting invocations, you should recite in
such a volume that only you can hear; the sound should not
reach the person next to you.
12. It is impermissible to recite the Holy Quran aloud in the
marketplace, or anywhere where people are working. If the
people do not listen to the recitation, then the sin will be upon
the reciter. If the reciter began reciting before the people became
occupied in their work at a place that is not specified for work,
then if people do not listen to the recitation, the sin will be
upon those people. However, if he began to recite after they

had already started working; the sin will be on the reciter.
(Ghunya-tul-Mutamall, pp. 497)
13. It is also discouraged to recite aloud where somebody is learning
Islamic knowledge, or where a student of Islamic sciences is
revising or researching. (ibid)
14. There is no harm in reciting the Holy Quran whilst lying down,
as long as the legs are folded up [i.e. not stretched out] and the
face is not covered. Additionally, it is also permissible to perform
Tilwa whilst walking or working, provided attention of the
heart is not distracted; otherwise it would be Makr [disliked].
(ibid, pp. 496)
15. It is impermissible to recite the Holy Quran in the bathroom or
in places of impurity. (ibid)
16. Listening to the recitation of the Holy Quran is better than
reciting the Holy Quran or offering Nafl al [supererogatory
prayer]. (ibid, pp. 497)
17. If somebody recites incorrectly, it is Wjib for the listener to
correct him, provided that it does not create animosity or envy.
(ibid, pp. 498)
18. In the same way, if somebody takes somebody elses Quran
temporarily, and he notices some printing or transcription error
in it, it is Wjib for him to inform the owner. (Bar-e-Sharat,
vol. 1, part 3, pp. 553)
19. In the summer, it is better to complete the recitation of the
Holy Quran in the morning, whereas in the winter, it is better
to complete it in the initial part of the night, because it is
mentioned in a ad, Whoever completes the recitation of
the Holy Quran at the start of the day, angels will ask forgiveness

for him until the evening, and whoever completes it at the
beginning of the night, angels will ask forgiveness for him until
the morning.
As the daytime is longer in the summer, completing the
recitation of the Holy Quran in the morning will result in more
supplications for forgiveness by the angels. On the other hand,
the nights are longer in winter; therefore completing it in
initial part of the night will amount to more [supplications for]
forgiveness. (Ghunya-tul-Mutamall, pp. 496)
20. When the recitation of the full Quran is completed, it is better
to recite Sra Al-Ikhl 3 times. This also applies when offering
Tarw al; however, if completion is being done in Far
al, do not recite Sra Al-Ikhl more than once. (ibid)
21. On completion of the recitation of the full Holy Quran, after
reciting Sra An-Ns, recite Sra Al-Ftia and Sra
Al-Baqara up to
.
, ,
.
_
..
,.
>
.
:
i , , and then make Du

[supplication], because this is Sunna.
In this respect, Sayyidun Abdull Bin Abbs

_.
. .
.
has
reported from Sayyidun Ubayy Bin Kab

_.
, .
.
, When the
Merciful Prophet
,
_.
.
would recite
,
_.
.
.
..i
.
,
.
.
.
_.
:
,
he would start Sra Al-Ftia, then Sra Al-Baqara up to
.
, ,
.
_
..
,.
>
.
:
i ,
, and then after asking the Du [supplication]
for the completion of the recitation of the full Quran, he would
quit . (Al-Itqn f Ulm-il-Quran, vol. 1, pp. 158)
The Madan child revealed the secret!
Sayyidun Ab Abdull
_.
,
has stated, Sayyidun Shaykh
Abul asan Muhammad Bin Aslam s

. .
. .
...|

| _ ,.
..
used to take
utmost care in concealing his good deeds, to the extent that he once

said, If it were up to me, I would hide away from even Kirman
Ktibn (the two respected angels who write down a persons deeds)
to perform the worship of Allah

.
! The narrator has stated, I
was in the company of the Shaykh for a period of over 20 years but I
never saw him, other than on Fridays, performing even two Rakt
of Nafl al. The Shaykh
_.
,
would take a pot of water into
his special room and then close the door from the inside. I was
never able to find out what he
_.
,
did in his room, until one
day, when his son began to cry loudly. As the childs mother began
to try to calm the child down, I asked, Why is the child crying so
much? Then the respected lady said, This childs father (Sayyidun
Shaykh Abul asan s
_.
,
) recites the Holy Quran in this
room and cries [with fear of Allah

.
], so this child also begins to
cry upon hearing his father crying!
Shaykh Ab Abdull

_.
~
stated, Shaykh Sayyidun Abul
asan s
_.
,
, in order to protect himself from the perils of
ostentation, would take so much care to conceal his good deeds that
after performing worship in his special room and before coming
out, he would wash his face and put kohl in his eyes, so that nobody
would be able to guess that he had been crying by looking at his face
or eyes! (ilya-tul-Awliy, vol. 9, pp. 254)
May Allah

.
have mercy on him and forgive us for his sake!

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Mayr ar amal bas Tayray wsiay o
Kar ikhl ays a Y Il
May my every action be solely for You
Grant me such sincerity I implore You!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

. .
, .
|
. .
.
! On one hand, these are the most sincere and devout
people who conceal their good deeds; and unfortunately, on the
other hand, there are the naive, sincerity-lacking people like us, who
loudly proclaim and declare any good deeds we perform. First of all
we do not even manage to perform good deeds, and if we rarely
succeed in doing a good deed, we end up showing off!
Nafs-e-badkr nay dil per ye qiymat taw
Amal-e-nayk kiy b to cupnay na diy
My insolent ego has affected my heart deep inside it
When I did a good deed, I wasnt able to hide it

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
It is Far on every Muslim to recite the Holy Quran correctly
& to abstain from incorrect recitation
The leader of the Al-e-Sunnat, Allma Mauln Al-j Al-fi
Al-Qr Ash-Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has stated,
Without doubt, to learn enough Tajwd that one is able to correctly
pronounce every letter
1
and save himself from mistakes in recitation
is Far-e-Ayn [compulsory for every individual]. (Fatw Razawiyya
(referenced), vol. 6, pp. 343)
The excellence of Madan children who recite the Quran
Allah

.
wills to torment the people of the earth, but when
He

.
hears the children reciting the Holy Quran, He

.
holds
the torment back. (Sunan Drim, vol. 2, pp. 530, ad 3345)

1
That is to articulate all of the Quranic letters from their correct point of articulation
according to the principles of Tajwd.

o karam Allah! fi Madan munno kay ufayl
Jagmagtay Gumbad-e-Khazr k kirno kay ufayl
O Allah! Bless us for the sake of those children, who have
the Quran memorized
Bless us for the sake of the Green Dome, whose light has
the world mesmerized

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
..
,.
-.
.
! From the platform of the global non-political movement
for propagation of the Quran and Sunna, Dawat-e-Islami, countless
Islamic seminaries have been established in various countries across
the world, under the name of Madrasa-tul-Madna.
At the time of writing this, in Pakistan, there are 50,000 boys and
girls being taught recitation and memorization of the Holy Quran
for free in these seminaries. Additionally, classes for adults who wish
to learn the correct pronunciations of the Holy Quran, under the
name of Madrasa-tul-Madna (for adults) have also been established
in innumerable Masjid and at other locations. In these classes, people
who remain busy at work and other activities throughout the day
are taught the correct way to recite the Glorious Quran and various
Dus [supplications] and Sunnas, usually after alt-ul-Ish for
approximately 40 minutes.
..
,.
-.
.
! Similar institutions, with
the same name, have also been established for Islamic sisters.
14 Madan pearls regarding Sajda Tilwat
1. Sajda Tilwat becomes Wjib when one recites or hears a verse
of Sajda [prostration]. (Al-idya, vol. 1, pp. 78)
2. Recitation of the translation of a verse of Sajda in Persian or
any other language also makes the Sajda Wjib on the reciter

and the listener, whether the listener understands that this was
a verse of Sajda or not. However it is necessary to inform him
that it was the translation of a verse of Sajda if he is unaware
of it. And if it was the recitation of a verse of Sajda, then it is not
necessary to inform the listener that it was a verse of Sajda.
(Fatw lamgr, vol. 1, pp. 133)
3. It is a condition for recitation that the volume of recitation
should be at least such that it can be heard by the reciter himself
if there is nothing preventing him from hearing. (Bar-e-Sharat,
vol. 1, part 4, pp. 728)
4. It is not necessary for the listener to have intentionally heard
the verse; the Sajda becomes Wjib even on hearing the verse
unintentionally. (Al-idya, vol. 1, pp. 78)
5. If the verse was recited with such a volume that it can be heard,
but because of noise or deafness he was unable to hear, the Sajda
becomes Wjib on him. However, if his lips merely moved but
sound was not produced, the Sajda will not be Wjib. (Fatw
lamgr, vol. 1, pp. 132)
6. It is not necessary to recite the entire verse for the Sajda to
become Wjib. Merely reciting the word which contains the matter
of the Sajda, along with a word present before or after it, is
sufficient [for it to become Wjib]. (Rad-dul-Mutr, vol. 2, pp. 694)
7. Method of Sajda Tilwat: The Sunna method of the Sajda
is as follows: Stand up, and then whilst saying

.
.
go into
Sajda and recite
_ a minimum of 3 times. Then

whilst saying

.
.
, stand up. Reciting

.
.
before and
after the Sajda is Sunna. Standing before going into Sajda
and standing after performing the Sajda both are Mustaab.

8. It is not required to raise the hands when saying

.
.
for
the Sajda Tilwat, nor is it required to recite the Tashaud
(Attaiyyt) or to make the Salm. (Tanvr-ul-Abr, vol. 2, pp. 700)
9. When making an intention for the Sajda Tilwat, it is not
necessary to relate it to the specific verse; a general intention of
performing Sajda Tilwat is sufficient. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, Rad-dul-
Mutr, vol. 2, pp. 699)
10. If a verse of Sajda is recited outside of al, it is not Wjib to
perform the Sajda immediately. It is, however, preferred to
perform it immediately. If one is in the state of Wu, then
delaying it is Makr Tanz. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 2, pp. 703)
11. If it is not possible to perform the Sajda at that time for any
reason, it is Mustaab for the reciter and the listener to recite:
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
-
.
s `
.
:
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
i
.
:
.
.
.
,
We heard and we obeyed; may forgiveness from You be granted,
O our Rab, and towards You we have to return.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 3, Sra Al-Baqara, Verse 285)
(Rad-dul-Mutr, vol. 2, pp. 703)
12. If, in the same Majlis
1
(gathering), one verse of Sajda is
repeatedly recited or listened to, only one Sajda will be Wjib,
even if it is heard from different people. Similarly, if one recited
a verse [of Sajda], and then he heard the same verse from
someone else, only one Sajda would be Wjib upon him.
(Durr-e-Mukhtr, Rad-dul-Mutr, vol. 2, pp. 712)

1
For the definition of a Majlis and for more details regarding gatherings, refer to the
publication of Maktaba-tul-Madna: Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 1, Part 4, Page 736.

13. It is Makr Tarm to leave the verse of Sajda out when
reciting the whole Sra. There is no harm in reciting the verse
of Sajda alone; however, it is better to recite a few preceding
or succeeding verses with it. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 2, pp. 717)
For the fulfilment of needs
14. According to the anaf doctrine there are 14 verses of Sajda
in the Holy Quran, and if all 14 of these are recited in a Majlis
for any particular purpose, and then the Sajdas are performed,
Allah

.
will fulfil that purpose; whether the person does a
Sajda after every verse or does all 14 Sajdas collectively after
reciting all 14 verses. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 1, part 4, pp. 738)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The 14 verses of Sajda

1.

.
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
_
.
.
,
.
:
.
,
.
,
.

.
,
.
:
.
.
_
_
.
.
.
:.
.
,
s
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
_ ,
(Part 9, Sra Al-Arf, Verse 206)

2.

.
,
.
.
=
.
,
_
.
.
_
.
.
.
.i
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
s
.
.
,
.
.
.
>
.
.
,
s .
.
,
i
.
,
.
.
.
,
(Part 13, Sra Ar-Rad, Verse 15)

3.
.
.
.
.
,
=
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.i_
.
.
. .
.
.
,
.
\
.
:
l
.
.
.
.
i
.
.
,
l
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
_
.
:
.
.
, ,
(Part 14, Sra An-Nal, Verse 49-50)

4.
.
.
_
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
.
,
,
.
:
.
: _
.
. .
.
.
.
.
_
s
.
:
:
.
.i .
_.
.
.
,
- .
.
, ,

.
.
,
.
.
_
:
.
_
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
_
.
_.
.
.
.
, .
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
i ,
.
,
.
_
s
.
_.
.
:
:
.
.i
.
_
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
- ,
(Part 15, Sra Ban Isrl, Verse 107-109)

5.
.
: _
.
.
.
.
<
-
.
.

.
-
.
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
, .
.
.
, ,
(Part 16, Sra Maryam, Verse 58)

6.
.
.
s
,
.
i
.
..
.
.
_
.
=
.
,
,
.
,
_
.
.
.
.
.
.i _
.
,
_
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
zi
.
.
.
:
i .
.
,
.
i
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
zi \
.
,
.
.
,i
.
,
.
,
.
:
-
.
_
.
.
.
,
_.
.
.
.i
.
:
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
_
.
-

,
.
,
.
-
i
.
,
_
.
.

.
..
= .
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.

.
.
_
.
..
.
=
_
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.\
.
z
.
, ,
(Part 17, Sra Hajj, Verse 18)

7.

.
:
.
,
t
.
i
.
_
-
.
.
.i .
.
.
.
,
i.
.
:
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
s .
.
.i . .
.
.
.
:
.
,
.
,
.
,
. ,
(Part 19, Sra Al-Furqn, Verse 60)

8.

.

.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
i
.
,
.
.
.
.i _
.
.
.
s
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
-
.

.
,
.
_
.
, .
.
.

.
_
s ,
.
..
.
.

.
,
,
.
.

.
>
.
,
.
,
i .
.
- .
a
.
-
i .
, ,
(Part 19, Sra An-Naml, Verse 25-26)

9.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
- .
.
:
.
:
.
_
,
.
.
i .
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
s
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.

.
_
.
:
.
.
, ,
(Part 21, Sra As-Sajda, Verse 15)

10.

.
: .
.
.
:
-
.
:
..
.
.
,
.
, .
.
.
.
-
.
,
e
.
, ..
.
.
, .
.
-
.
,.
.
.
.
,
.
: .
.
- .
.
.
.
: . .
,
.
, i
: .
.
,
.
:
.
.
_
,
.
, . .
.
.
.
,
.
. _
:

.
,
.
_
.
.
. ,
(Part 23, Sra d, Verse 24-25)

11.

.
,
.
.
.
:
i
.
,
.
.
.
zi
.
,
,.
.
.
.
.i
.
,
.
.
i .
.
.
.
.
.
:
.i
.
.
,
.
.
.
z.i
.
.
.
.
.

.
,
.
.
,
.
.
i
=
.
.
_
.
:
.
.
.
-
:.
.
.

.
_
-
.
s ,
_ .
.
:
.
,
.
:
. .
.
:
.
_
,
.
.
i

.
,
.
.
:
.
,
.
,
.
_
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
i.
,.
.
.
.
.i
.
,
.
,
.
_
.
.
.
.
.
.
, ,
(Part 24, Sra -Mm As-Sajda, Verse 37-38)

12.

.
: . .
.
.
.
.
, ,
(Part 27, Sra An-Najm, Verse 62)

13.

.
.
.
.
t
.
i
.
.
_
. ,
.
,
.
:
.
j
.
.
.
.
i
.
_
.
.
,
.
,
(Part 30, Sra Al-Inshiqq, Verse 20-21)

14.
.
,
.
,
.
.
: ,
(Part 30, Sra Al-Alaq, Verse 19)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
9 Madan pearls as regards to touching the Holy Quran
1. When not in the state of Wu [ritual ablution], it is Far to
perform Wu in order to touch the Noble Quran. (Nr-ul-,
pp. 18)
2. When not in the state of Wu, it is permissible to recite the
Holy Quran by looking without touching it.
3. It is not permissible to perform Tayammum in order to touch
the Holy Quran, to perform Sajda Tilwat, or to perform Sajda
Shukr [prostration of gratefulness], when water is in reach.
(Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 1, part 2, pp. 352)
4. It is arm for a person upon whom Ghusl [ritual bath] is Far,
to touch the Holy Quran. This includes the blank margins, the
cover, and the cloth of the Holy Quran. Similarly, it is also
arm to recite the Holy Quran by looking at or from memory,
to write a verse, to write a Taw [amulet] of a verse, to touch
such an amulet, or to touch or wear such a ring which has
Quranic verses inscribed e.g. a ring having inscribed Muqaat
1
.
(Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 1, part 2, pp. 326)

1

etc. are called Muqaat letters.

5. If the Holy Quran is in a case, it is permissible to touch the
case. It is also permissible to touch it using a handkerchief or
any other type of cloth which is neither integral to you nor to
the Holy Quran. It is arm to touch the Holy Quran with the
sleeve of your shirt or the edge of your scarf; even if a corner of
a shawl is hanging off one shoulder, you cannot use the other
corner of that shawl to touch the Holy Quran, as all of these are
considered as being integral to you in the same way as the
cover of the Holy Quran is considered as being attached to it.
6. The rulings of reciting and touching the Holy Quran also apply
to translations of the Holy Quran in English, Persian, or any
other language. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 2, pp. 327)
7. It is not permissible for the one who has not performed Wu
or for whom Ghusl is due to touch a verse written in a book or
in a newspaper; similarly, it is also not permissible to touch the
back side of the paper directly behind the section where the
verse is written.
8. A person who has not performed Wu or on whom Ghusl is
due is not allowed to touch any part of a piece of paper upon
which only a verse, and nothing else, is written; this includes
touching the front, back, the edges etc.
Kalm-e-Pk kay Maul mujay db sikl day
Mujay Kaba dik day Gumbad-e-Khazr b dikl day
Y Allah! Make me learn protocols of the Quran, so auspicious
Show me the Kaba; and the emerald dome, so blessed

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

A Madan request to publishers
9. It is a heartfelt Madan request to the publishers of religious
books and monthly journals to refrain from printing any verses
or translations of verses on any side of the front cover or back
cover of books, pamphlets, booklets etc. because in picking up
and touching the book, countless Muslims are caught up in
absent-mindedly touching the verses without Wu.
In this respect, Allma Mauln Al-j Al-fi Al-Qr
Ash-Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has stated on
page 393 of volume 23 of Fatw Razawyya, Printing verses
onto a paper which is wrapped around a bundle or packet of
newspapers or booklets, or on cards or envelopes, causes
disrespect to occur and leads towards arm, because it could
be touched by postmen or others who may not be in the state
of Wu or may require Ghusl, or by Kuffr [unbelievers] who
are always in a state of impurity [i.e. without Ghusl], and this is
arm. Allah

.
has stated:

.

.
.
.
.
.

.
.

.
_
.
.
,
.
u
i ,
None is allowed to touch it, except when in state of ritual ablution.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 27, Sra Al-Wqia, Verse 79)
These might be placed on the floor in order to affix seals; these might
be ripped and thrown into the waste, and this misconduct with a
verse has resulted from the act of the publisher or writer.
What is faith? I asked my intellect
My intellect responded: faith is all respect

. .
, .
|
. .
.
! If you see a verse of the Holy Quran printed on the
cover of any book, it is requested that, after making good intentions,

you show the aforementioned passage to the publisher, or send
them a photocopy of it by mail [or email]. Along with it you should
write, After seeing a verse of the Holy Quran on the cover of your
so-and-so book, I am writing to request that you kindly refrain from
printing verses or their translations on the covers of books, so that
Muslims can be protected from unmindfully touching them without
Wu.

.
.
_

If the publisher is a fan of the scholars of Islam

| |
.` . ..
.
, he will
bless you with his supplications, and will express his intention to be
mindful of such a matter in the future.
Maf Khud rakn sad bay-adabaun say
Aur muj say b sarzad na kab bay-adab o
O Allah! Protect me always from those who disrespect
And may I too never commit any form of disrespect
4 Madan pearls regarding the translation of the Holy Quran
1. The translation of the Holy Quran should not be read without
the Tafsr [commentary]. What follows is a summary of part
of a Fatw written by Al arat Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
, It is impossible to gain an understanding from
simply reading the translation of the Holy Quran without extensive
knowledge. In reality, there is more harm than goodness in
this. If you are to read the translation, you should do so under
guidance of some expert, pious perfect Sunn scholar. (Fatw
Razawiyya (referenced), vol. 23, pp. 382)
2. In order to understand the Holy Quran, obtain a copy of the
translation written by Al arat, the reviver of the Sunna,
the guide of Tarqa, the scholar of Shara, Allma Mauln
Al-j Al-fi Al-Qr Ash-Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
|
.
~
, which is entitled Kanz-ul-mn [treasure of faith],

comprising of the commentary by the name of Khazin-ul-Irfn
written by Allma Mauln Sayyid Namuddn Murdbd

. .
. |
. . . _
,.
,.
; or the commentary written by Allma Muft

Amad Yr Khn Nam

. .
. .
...|

| _ ,.
..
, entitled Nr-ul-Irfn.
3. Act upon the Madan Inm
1
of reciting 3 verses of the Holy Quran
(with translation and commentary) every day;
|
.`
| . ..
.
you
will see the blessings of this for yourself.
4. In accordance with the organisational structure of Dawat-e-
Islami, each Masjid has been regarded as a ayl alqa (sub-
unit). In every ayl alqa it is an aim to establish a Madan
alqa (a study circle) every day after alt-ul-Fajr to recite/
listen 3 verses of the Holy Quran with the translation of Kanz-ul-
mn and the commentary of Khazin-ul-Irfn/Nr-ul-Irfn.
If possible all Islamic brothers should try to gain the blessings
by participating in Madan alqa.
2 Madan pearls regarding the burial/submergence of
Quranic pages
1. If a transcript of the Holy Quran becomes so old that it is no
longer possible to recite from it and there is a likelihood of the
pages slowly decomposing or being ruined, it should be wrapped
in a pure cloth and buried in a secured place. For this, a Laad

1
In the Madan environment of Dawat-e-Islami, there are 72 Madan Inmt [Madan
action points] for Islamic brothers and 63 for Islamic sisters, which have been formulated
in the form of questions in a booklet to help Muslims to lead a pious Islamic lifestyle.
Those who are fortunate enough perform Fikr-e-Madna [self-reflection] on a daily
basis whilst filling in the boxes given for answers, and then they hand the booklet in to
their local imma-dr [representative] of Dawat-e-Islami within the first 10 days of
every new Islamic month. To learn about the complete method for this, obtain the
booklet entitled Madan Inmt from Maktaba-tul-Madna [the publishing house of
Dawat-e-Islami]. The majority of the publications of Maktaba-tul-Madna are available
on Dawat-e-Islamis website: www.dawateislami.net for free download.

(a sort of grave) should be made (after digging a ditch, make an
opening in the wall which faces the Qibla, large enough to
contain all the sacred pages) so that dirt does not fall on it.
Alternatively, having placed it into the ditch, place a board over
it as a shelter, so that the dirt does not fall on it. If a transcript
of the Holy Quran becomes old, it should not be burned.
(Bar-e-Sharat, part 16, pp. 138)
2. The sacred pages of the Holy Quran should not be placed into
the shallow part of the sea, or into a shallow river or stream,
because this generally causes them to float on to the shore and
leads to severe disrespect. The method of putting them into the
sea is firstly to place them in an empty bag or sack, along with
a heavy stone and then make some incisions into the bag or
sack so that water can enter into it immediately and it can sink
to the bottom of the sea. If water does not enter into it, it
sometimes floats for miles and reaches the shore.
In the greed of obtaining the bag or sack, at times uncivilised
people, or even Kuffr heap the respected pages on the shore
and then such severe acts of disrespect take place that the heart
of a devotee would begin tremble upon hearing about such
events. In order to ensure that the bag or sack reaches the deep
part of the sea, help can be obtained from a Muslim boatman,
however it should be remembered that the incisions should be
made in any case.
Mayn adab Quran k ar l mayn kart ran
ar ga ay mayray Maul Tuj say mayn art ran
May I respect the Quran all the time
O Allah! With Your fear may I always tremble

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

8 Miscellaneous Madan pearls
1. It is a protocol to keep the Holy Quran in a case or in a cover.
Muslims have been acting upon this since the time of the aba
and Tbin

, | . . .
. .
,| .
.
. (Bar-e-Sharat, part 12, pp. 139)
2. One of the etiquettes of the Holy Quran is to refrain from
turning ones back towards it, spreading out the legs towards it,
putting the feet higher than it, and being on a higher surface as
compared to it. (ibid)
3. The 3 sciences of Lught [language], Naw [grammar: Arabic
syntax], and arf [morphology] are all equal in status. It is
permissible to put any book of these sciences on top of the
other one. On top of those, books of Ilm-ul-Kalm
1
can be
placed; on top of those, books of Fiq [jurisprudence] can be
placed; and on top of those, books of ad and supplications
mentioned in the Holy Quran and ad can be placed.
Then on top of those, books of Tafsr can be placed; and finally,
on top of all of these, the Holy Quran can be placed. Do not put
any cloth on top of a suitcase in which the Holy Quran has been
placed. (Fatw lamgr, vol. 5, pp. 323-324)
4. If someone keeps a Holy Quran in his house with the intention
of blessings and goodness, but he does not recite it, he will not
be sinful. In fact, even this intention of his will be a means of
reward for him. (Fatw Q Khn, vol. 2, pp. 378)
5. If the Holy Quran accidently falls from someones hands or
rack onto the floor, there is no sin for him nor is any Kaffra
[expiation] required.

1
Ilm-ul-Kalm is that branch of Islamic sciences which deals with philosophical study
of attributes of Allah

.
.

6. If somebody

. .
. .
,. ...|
.
throws the Holy Quran onto the floor
with the intention of disrespect, or puts his feet on the Holy
Quran with the intention of disrespect; he will become a Kfir.
7. A statement made in words of a vow (Qasam) or oath whilst
holding the Holy Quran in the hands or placing the hand onto
the Holy Quran is recognized as a firm vow (Qasam). However,
if someone says something without uttering specific words of a
vow/oath while holding the Holy Quran in his hands or putting
his hand onto the Holy Quran, the vow (Qasam) will not be
established in this case nor will any Kaffra [expiation] be
required. (Fatw Razawiyya (referenced), vol. 13, pp. 574-575)
8. Even if there are many Qurans stocked in a Masjid, and not
all of them are being used; and some are wearing out; it is
impermissible to sell them and to spend price in the affairs of
the Masjid. However, such Qurans may be distributed to be
placed into other Masjid and Islamic schools. (Fatw Razawiyya
ar roz mayn Quran pan ksh Khudy
Allah! Tilwat mayn mayray dil ko lag day
O my Allah! May recitation become part of my daily routine!
In reciting the Quran wholeheartedly, may I become keen!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
5 Madan pearls regarding l-e-awb
1. The Beloved and Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
has stated,
The condition of a deceased person in his grave is like that of a
drowning person; he waits anxiously for supplications from his
father, his mother, his brother or his friend. When anyones
supplication reaches him, he considers it better than the world

and everything that it contains. Allah

.
bestows the awb
gifted by living relatives to the deceased like mountains. The
gift of the alive to the dead is to supplicate for their forgiveness.
(Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 6, pp. 203, ad 7905)
2. It is mentioned in abarn, When somebody sends the awb
[reward] of good deeds to a deceased person, Jibrl

,.
..|
..
. .
places
the awb in a refulgent tray and stands carrying it near the
grave and says, O inhabitant of the grave! Your relatives have
sent a gift; accept it. On hearing this, he becomes happy, whereas
his neighbours (the deceased present in his neighbouring graves)
are grieved on their deprivation. (Al-Mujam-ul-Awsa, vol. 5, pp. 37,
ad 6504)
Qabr mayn ! Gup andayr ay
Fazl say karday chndn Y Rab
Alas! The frightening grave is darker than the night
O Allah! With Your mercy, illuminate it with light
3. In addition to the l-e-awb of the recitation of the Holy
Quran, one may also make the l-e-awb of any good deed
like Far, Wjib, Sunna, Nafl, al, fasting, Zak, Hajj,
delivering a speech or Dars, travelling with a Madan Qfila,
acting upon the Madan Inmt, partaking in the call towards
righteousness, studying a religious book or making individual
efforts for Madan activities etc.
The method of l-e-awb
4. l-e-awb is not a difficult task; it is even sufficient to say or
make the intention in the heart that, O Allah

.
! Grant the
reward of the Holy Quran that I have recited (or the reward of
my so and so good deeds) to my deceased mother
|
.`
| . ..
.

the awb will be delivered.

The method of Ftia
5. The method of Ftia that is common amongst Muslims
nowadays, especially upon food, is very good. As this is done,
the l-e-awb of recitation etc. can also be made along with
it. Place all the foods which have been made for l-e-awb in
front (or place a small amount of each food), along with a glass
of water. Then, reciting

.
..
_ .
.
.
,
.
, , recite Sra
Al-Kfirn once:

, .
. .
.
..
-
.
.
..
-
.
.
.
_.
:
.
.
.
.
.
_
.
.

.
.
.
.
.
_
-
.
s ,
.

.
,
.
.
.
_
.
.
.
.
.
,

.
, .
.
.
.
-
,
,.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
s
,
.
,
.
. ,
.
,
.
.
.
.

.
.
.
.
_
. ,
:
.
_
.
,
e
.
,
Recite Sra Al-Ikhl 3 times:

, .
. .
.
..
-
.
.
..
-
.
.
.
: .
_
.
>
.
..
=
-
,
.
-
.
,
.
.
..
,
.
.
.
.
.i ,
,
.
i
.
.

.
,
,
.
i
,
.
i
,

.
,
,
.
i
.

.
.
i .
.
.
.
-
,
.
-
.
,
Recite Sra Al-Falaq once:

, .
. .
.
..
-
.
.
..
-
.
.
.
_..
.
.

.
,
.
_
.
.
.
.
i ,
.
c .
.
.
.
_
.
.
.
- ,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
c
.
:
.
.
:
.
, ,

.

.
,
.
c
<
.
.
.
.
.i _
,
.
:
i ,
.

.
,
.
c
.
- .
..
.
:
.
,
.
.
.
- ,

Recite Sra An-Ns once:

, .
. .
.
..
-
.
.
..
-
.
.
.
_..
.
.
.
,
.
_.
.
.
.i , :
.
.
.
_.
.
.
.i ,
..
_.
.
.
.i ,

.
c
_
.
.
.
_.
.
.
.
.
s
,
.
.
i
.
.
_.
.
.
.i ,

.
_
l
.
.
.
_.
.
.
.i
.
, ,
Recite Sra Al-Ftia once:

, .
. .
.
..
-
.
.
..
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
s
.
,
.
,
.
_
.
.
.
i ,
-
.
.
-
.
.
, :
.
,i ,

.
.

.
u.
-
.
.
.
,
.
.

.
u.
-
.
:
.
.
.
_ ,
>
, .
.
.
.
.
,i
:
.
:
.
, ,

.
,
.
.
i
.
_
.
.
-
.
.
.
<
.
. .
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
,
.
. .
.
.
,
.
,
.
\
.
.
ai
.
i
.
_ ,
Recite the following once:

, .
. .
.
..
-
.
.
..
-
.
.
.
.
,..
i ,
.
:i
.
, '
:
.
,
>
.
_
:
.
.
:
.
.
i ,
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
_
.
-
i.
.
,
.
.
_
.
.
.
.i ,
.
: .
.
.
.

.
,
:
.
,
.
,
.
.
_ ,
.
,
.
.
i .
,
.
_
.
.
_

.
.
.
.
.
.
i
.
:
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.

.
:
,
.
:
,
.
,
:
.
:
.
_ ,

i,
.
:
.
. .
. _
>
.
,
.
.

t
.
,
.
.
,
.
:
i,

.
,

.
_
i ,

Then, recite the following five verses:

1.
.
,

-
,
,
-
,
-
.
.
,
.

.
,
,
.
.

.
>
-
.
.
-
.
.
.
, ,
(Part 2, Sra Al-Baqara, Verse 163)

2.
.
.
_
.
<
.
.
-
.
,
.
..
.
:
-

.
_
.
.
.
_
i ,
(Part 8, Sra Al-Arf, Verse 56)

3.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
:
.
.
.
l
.
.
-
.
,
.
.
i
.
.
.
.
_ ,
(Part 17, Sra Al-Anbiy, Verse 107)

4.

.
s

.
_.
.
.
.
. .
.
,
.

-
,
.
.
. .
.
.
,
.
,
.
.

,
.
-
.
.
.
,
.
..
.
.
.
.
,
.
-
.
,
= .
.
,
.
s. i .
.
_
,
.
.
.

.
_.
.
.
,
.
..
.
_
, .
_
.
<
.
. . '
.
,
. ,
(Part 22, Sra Al-Azb, Verse 40)

5.
.
..
.
.
_
.
.
.
,
.
= .
.
.
:
.
. .
.
.
.
_
.
.
.
. .
,
.
.
.i _
.
. .
.
.
.
.
i .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

.
_
, .
.
.

.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . '
.
,
,
(Part 22, Sra Al-Azb, Verse 56)
Now recite alt-Alan-Nab:

.
_
.
.
_
.
. <
_

.
_
.
.
,
.
.
.
.

. .
, .

.
.
After this, recite:

.
.
,
.
.
_.
.
,
.
,
.
:.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
-.
.
i
: .
.
.
..
.
.
..
..
.
.
_ ,

..
.
.
.
,
.
.
-
, .
.
_
..
.
.
.
.
..
.
i _
.
. ,
,
.
.
.
.
.
i
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
-.
.
i
.
_
..
.
. ,
(Part 23, Sra A-fft, Verse 180-182)

Now the person reciting the Ftia should raise his hands and say
aloud Al-Ftia. All those present should recite Sra Al-Ftia
in a low volume, and then the reciter should make the following
announcement, Lend me the awb of whatever you have recited.
All of those present should say, We have donated it to you. Now the
reciter should perform the l-e-awb.
The method of Du [supplication] for l-e-awb
O Allah

.
! Grant us the awb of whatever has been recited
(if food etc. is present, then also say) and the awb of the food that
has been prepared and whatever other deeds we have been able to
perform to this day, not according to our imperfect deeds, but
according to Your unlimited mercy; and send its awb on our behalf
into the court of Your Beloved Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. . |
. ,
.
. Through
the means of Your Beloved Prophet
,
_.
.
, send its awb
to all other Prophets

. .
. .
, ,
, ,
.
..|
, | .
. . .
,
, all the blessed companions
|
, . . .
_.
. ,
.
, and all the noble saints
|
, . . .
_.
.
. Through the means
of Your Beloved Prophet
.
,
_.
.
send its awb to every
Muslim human and jinn born from the advent of Sayyidun dam
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
to this day, and all of those who will be born till
the Day of Judgment.
During this, also mention the names of the saints to whom awb
has to be especially donated. Likewise, donate the awb to your
parents, relatives and Murshid (spiritual guide). (The deceased whose
names are mentioned during the supplication are pleased by it).
Then, finish the supplication as usual.
(If a small amount of each type of food was placed in front with a glass
of water, then mix them back into the rest of the food and water).

awb aml k T mayray puanch sr Ummat ko
Mujay b bakhsh Y Rab bakhsh un k piyr Ummat ko
Send the rewards of my deeds to the entire Umma
Forgive me and forgive the Beloveds entire Umma

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
17 Madan pearls regarding the Imma [Sunna turban]
Firstly, 6 sayings of Mustafa

1. 2 Rakt of al performed whilst wearing an Imma are
better than offering 70 Rakt without wearing an Imma.
(Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab, vol. 2, pp. 265, ad 3233)
2. Wearing an Imma over a headgear is the difference between
us and the Mushrikn [idol-worshippers]. For every fold of the
Imma that a Muslim wraps around his head, he will be given
one Nr [light] on the Day of Judgment. (Al-Jmi-u-aghr, pp. 353,
ad 5725)
3. Without doubt, Allah

.
and His angels send alt on Friday
on those who wear an Imma. (Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab,
vol. 1, pp. 147, ad 529)
4. Offering al whilst wearing an Imma is equivalent to 10,000
virtues. (Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab, vol. 2, pp. 406, ad 3805;
Fatw Razaviyya (referenced), vol. 6, pp. 220)
5. One alt-ul-Jumua performed whilst wearing an Imma
is equivalent to 70 without it. (Trkh Madna Dimashq li Ibn Askir,
vol. 37, pp. 355)
6. Immas are the crowns of the Arabs, so wear the Imma
and your honour will augment. Whoever wears an Imma; he

gains one virtue for every fold [of the Imma that he wraps
around his head]. (Jam-ul-Jawmi, vol. 5, pp. 202, ad 14536)
7. It is mentioned in the 312-page book Bar-e-Sharat, published
by Dawat-e-Islamis publishing house, Maktaba-tul-Madna,
on page 303 of part 16, Tie the Imma whilst standing, and
put on the Pjma [shalwr, lower garment] whilst sitting.
Whoever does the opposite of this (i.e. he ties the Imma
whilst sitting, and puts on the lower garment whilst standing);
he will be afflicted with a disease, for which there is no cure.
8. It is more appropriate to wrap the first fold of the Imma
towards the right side of the head. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 22, pp. 199)
9. The Shimla (i.e. unwrapped end of the turban) of the blessed
Imma of the Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,

would generally hang behind his blessed back, sometimes it
would be on the right hand side, and sometimes there would
be two Shimlas between his two blessed shoulders. To keep the
Shimla on the left hand side is against the Sunna. (Ashia-tul-
Lamt, vol. 3, pp. 582)
10. The length of the Shimla of the Imma should be at least
the width of four fingers, and at most up to the middle of the
back, i.e. approximately the length of one arm. (Fatw Razawiyya,
vol. 22, pp. 182)
11. Bind the Imma whilst standing facing the Qibla. (Kashf-ul-
Iltibs fis-Tibb-il-Libs lish-Shaykh Abdul aq Dilv, pp. 38)
12. The Sunna of the Imma is that it should not be shorter
than 2 yards in length, nor should it be longer than 6 yards,
and (13. it should be bound in a dome-like fashion.
(Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 22, pp. 186)

14. If you have a large kerchief with which you can produce enough
folds to cover the whole head, then it will be considered as an
Imma. (15. It is Makr to bind a small kerchief with which
one can only produce one or two folds. (Fatw Razawiyya
16. If the Imma is to be taken off out of some need and there is
an intention to bind it again, then one sin will be effaced on
unwinding each fold. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 6, pp. 214)
17. Allma Shaykh Abdul aq Muaddi Dilv

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|

has stated, The blessed Imma of the Beloved and Blessed
Prophet
,
_.
.
was often white, sometimes black and
sometimes green. (Kashf-ul-Iltibs fis-Tibb-il-Libs, pp. 38)
..
,.
-.
.
! Our Beloved Prophet resting under the Emerald Dome,
the Mercy for the Universe
|
.
. . .
_. .
. |
. ,
.
would adorn his
enlightened head with a blessed green Imma, and [for this reason]
Dawat-e-Islami has made the green Imma its symbol. What an
attraction the green Imma reflects! The glowing, illuminated dome
on the blessed, radiant tomb of the Master of Makka and Madna,
our Beloved and Noble Prophet
,
_.
.
is also green! The
devotees of the Prophet should also wear a green-coloured Imma
in order to keep their heads green and resplendent. Also, the green
colour should not be too dark; rather it should be so beautiful and
bright that even in the darkness of the night, its shimmering and
illuminating colour is easily seen by virtue of the blessings of the
green splendours of the green dome.
Nan ay chnd sraj k Madnay ko ko jat
Wan din rt un k sabz gumbad jagmagt ay
Madna has no need for the moon, the sun, or their light
It is illuminated by the Emerald Dome, day and night!

35

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
OCEANIC DOME
*

Satan will use every trick of his trade to keep you from reading this
book; but do read it completely.
|
.`
| . ..
.
You will tremble with
the fear of Allah

.
upon reading it.
One who recited alt-Alan-Nab
loudly was forgiven

An old pious man dreamt of a person after his death and asked, How
has Allah

.

dealt with you? He said, Allah

.

has forgiven me.
The pious man asked, For what reason? He said, I used to write
ad in the company of a Muaddi; once, he recited alt upon
the Beloved and Blessed Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. |
. ,
, I [also] recited
alt-Alan-Nab loudly. When other attendees heard that, they too
recited alt-Alan-Nab. Therefore, Allah

.
has forgiven all of
us by the virtue of that [act]. (Al-Qaul-ul-Bad, pp. 254)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Allah sent a revelation upon Sayyidun Sulaymn
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.

ordering him to visit the bank of the ocean in order to witness the
manifestation of His power. Sayyidun Sulaymn

..
,.
..
,.,
.
.
.
.
..|
,.,
.
..|

*
Amr-e-Al-e-Sunnat

.|
, .
, .
, .
.. .
, .
, .
. .
. .
, .
delivered this speech in the weekly Sunna-
Inspiring Ijtim of Dawat-e-Islami, the global non-political movement for preaching
of Quran and Sunna, on 18
th
Rajab-ul-Murajjab, 1431 A.H. (01-07-2010). It is being
published with minor amendments and additions Majlis Maktaba-tul-Madna

went there with his companions but did not see anything notable.
Therefore, he
.
,.
..|
..
.
ordered a jinn to dive into the ocean and
reveal the secrets of the deep. After coming out of the ocean the jinn
said, I could not reach the depths of the ocean and neither did I see
anything [noticeable]. He
.
,.
..|
..
.
ordered another more powerful
jinn who dived twice as deep as the first jinn; but, he too, could not
bring any information. Then he
.
..
. .
,.
..|
ordered his wise minister

Shaykh if Bin Barkhiy
_.
,
.
Very shortly, if Bin Barkhiy
_.
,
brought a grand
camphoric, four door, white coloured, dome in the blessed court of
Sayyidun Sulaymn
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
. One door was made up of
pearls, the second of rubies (Yqt), the third of diamonds and the
fourth was made up of emeralds (Zamarrud). There was not even a
single drop of water inside the dome despite all four doors being
open. Inside the oceanic dome, there was a very handsome young
man, dressed up in neat and clean clothes, engaged in offering al.
When he completed his al, Sulaymn

.
.
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
paid
Salm to him and enquired about the secrets of that oceanic dome.
He said: O Prophet of Allah (
.
,.
..|
..
.
)! My father was handicapped
and my mother was blind.
,.
-.
| ..
.
, I served them for seventy
years. Before my mother passed away, she supplicated, O Allah
(

.
)! Grant my son a long righteous life. Before my father passed
away, he supplicated, O Allah (

.
)! Give my child the ability to
worship in such a place where Satan cant interfere.
I saw this oceanic dome when I came to the bank of this ocean after
the burial of my beloved father and I entered it. Meanwhile, an angel
came and took this dome into the depths of the ocean. Upon the
inquiry of Sayyidun Sulaymn
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
, he said, I came
over here in the blessed time of Sayyidun Ibrm

..
,.
..
,.,
.
.
.
.
..|
,.,
.
..|
.
Sayyidun Sulaymn
.
..|
,.,
.
..|
..
,.
..
,.,
.
.
.
realized that it had been two
Oceanic Dome 37

thousand years since he had been in the oceanic dome and was still
young. Not a single hair of his had turned white.
In regards to his food he said, Everyday, a green bird brings
something yellowish in its beak. I eat it. It contains the taste of all of
the bounties of the world. It satiates my hunger and thirst. In
addition,
..
,.
-.
.
, I remain safe from heat, cold, sleep, laziness,
drowsiness, loneliness, fear and horrors.
Then, upon the request of that young man and order of Sayyidun
Sulaymn
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
, Shaykh if Bin Barkhiy
_.
.

picked that oceanic dome up and took it back to the depths of the
ocean.
After this, Sayyidun Sulaymn
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
said, O people!
May Allah

.
shower His mercy upon you. Did you notice to
what extent the supplications of parents are accepted! Refrain from
disobeying your parents. (Rau-ur-Riyn, pp. 233)
May the mercy of Allah

.
be showered upon them and we be
forgiven for their sake!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Dear Islamic brothers! We come to know that serving parents is a
great honour. If they become pleased [with us] and supplicate for
us, we become successful. Listen to another similar faith-enlightening
narration and sway with happiness.
Injured finger
Sayyidun Byazd Bism

,
.
|
, .
. .
.
has narrated: My mother
asked me for water in a freezing winter night. I brought the glass of

water but she had fallen asleep. I did not feel it appropriate to wake
her up; therefore, I stood next to her with the glass of water waiting
to present it to her when she woke up. It had been quite some time
since I was standing and some of the water had frozen on my finger
as it had flowed out of the glass.
When my mother woke up, I presented her the glass of water. As
soon as the frozen finger, that was stuck, separated from the glass,
the skin also came off and it began to bleed. Upon seeing that, my
mother asked, What is this? I told her the whole incident. Then she
raised her hands and supplicated: O Allah

.
! I am pleased with
him, You too be pleased with him. (Nuza-tul-Majlis, vol. 1, pp. 261)
May Allah

.
have mercy upon them and may he forgive us for
their sake!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Kiss the doorstep of the Paradise everyday
The fortunate ones, whose parents are still alive, should kiss their feet
and hands at least once a day. There is a great reward in respecting
the parents. The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
has said, Paradise lies
under the feet of the mothers. So being good to them is a means of
entry into Paradise. (Musnad-ush-Shab, vol. 1, pp. 102, ad119)
On page 88 of Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 16 [the 312-page publication
of Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department of Dawat-e-
Islami], it is cited, One may also kiss the feet of his mother. It is
stated in a ad, The one who kissed his mothers feet; it is as if he
kissed the doorstep of Paradise. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 9, pp. 606)
Oceanic Dome 39

Freed two slaves for raising his voice before his mother
Whenever you see your mother or father coming, stand up with
respect. Dont talk to them by looking into their eyes. Whenever
they call you, instantly reply Labbayk (here I am). Address them
with respectful words (and never let your voice rise above theirs).
When Sayyidun Abdull Bin Awns mother called him; while
replying back to her, his voice rose a little bit. As compensation, he
_.
,
freed two slaves. (ilya-tul-Awliy, vol. 3, pp. 45, ad 3103)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Repeatedly earn the reward of Hajj Mabrr

. .
, .
|
. .
.
! How much our saints
|
, . . .
| .
_,
.
valued their parents
and how great their Madan outlook used to be! Where shall we get
two slaves from! Alas! In such matters, forget about two chickens,
we dont even have the courage to sacrifice two eggs in the path of
Allah

.
. May Allah

.
_
,
give us the ability to understand the
importance of parents. mn!
Lets earn excessive rewards for free, without spending anything.
Look at your parents with sympathy and love. How nice it is to look
at your parents with a merciful gaze! The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.

has said, When children look at their parents with a merciful gaze,
Allah

.
writes the reward of Hajj Mabrr (accepted Hajj) for
every (such) sight. The holy companions
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
asked, Even
if someone looks at them hundred times a day? The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
said, Yes, Allah

.
is the Greatest and Ayab (the
Purest). (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 6, pp. 186, ad 7856)
Undoubtedly, Allah

.
is capable of everything. He

.
can give
as much as He

.
wills. He

.

is not bound or compelled by
anyone at all so if someone looks at his parents with a merciful gaze

one hundred times a day, He

.
would grant him the reward of
one hundred accepted Hajjs.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Companion in Paradise
Once Sayyidun Ms
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
asked Allah

.
, O the
Most Forgiving One! Show me my companion in Paradise. Allah

.
said, Go to so-and-so town. Over there, you will find so-and-
so butcher; he will be your companion in Paradise. Therefore,
Sayyidun Nab Ms
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
went to the butcher. He
invited him (despite not knowing him; deeming him as a traveller
and a guest). When they both sat down to eat, he put a very big basket
next to him. He would eat one morsel himself and put two inside
the basket. Meanwhile, someone knocked on the door. The butcher
got up and went outside. Sayyidun Nab Ms
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.

looked in the basket and found an aged man and a woman inside.
As soon as they looked at Sayyidun Ms

..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
.
,
, a
smile glimmered on their face. They testified the Prophethood of
Sayyidun Ms
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
and passed away right at that
moment.
When the butcher came back and looked at his dead parents inside
the basket, he understood the whole matter and kissed the hands of
Prophet Sayyidun Ms
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
and said, You seem
to be Allahs Prophet, Ms (

..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
.
). Sayyidun Ms
.
..|
,.,
.
..|
..
,.
..
,.,
.
.
.
asked, How did you recognise me? He said, My
parents used to supplicate humbly everyday that: O Allah (

.
)!
Grant us death whilst beholding (looking at) Sayyidun Ms
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
. Upon their sudden death, I realised that you
must be Sayyidun Ms (
.
..|
,.,
.
..|
..
,.
..
,.,
.
.
.
).
Oceanic Dome 41

The butcher further said, Whenever my mother would eat food,
she would supplicate for me out of joy in the following manner:
O Allah (

.
)! Make my child the companion of Sayyidun Ms
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
in Paradise. Sayyidun Ms

.
.
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.

said, Congratulations! Allah

.

has made you my companion in
Paradise. (Nuza-tul-Majlis, vol. 1, pp. 266)
May Allah

.
their sake!
The disobedient of parents is punished even in the worldly life
Dear Islamic brothers! Did you see the status of the acceptability of
parents supplications for their children! If parents become angry
and curse their children; even that is also accepted. Therefore, one
should always keep his parents happy. Holy Prophet
,
_.
.

said, Parents are your Hell and your Paradise. At another place the
Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
said, If Allah

.

wills He

.
can
delay the punishment for every sin until the Day of Judgment but
He

.

punishes the one disobedient to his parents in this very
world. (Al-Mustadrak, vol. 5, pp. 216, ad 7345)
One became dumb for not replying to his mother
It is narrated that a man was called by his mother but he did not reply
back. Because of this, his mother cursed him and he became dumb.
(Bir-rul-Wlidayn li-arsh, pp. 79)
Parents should better refrain from cursing
Dear Islamic brothers! You have noted! The one who didnt reply to
his mothers call became dumb instantly! There are many Madan
pearls to ponder upon not only for those who are disobedient to their
parents but also the parents [who curse their children]; especially,

those mothers should control their tongues, who often curse their
children by uttering statements like: may you perish, may you be
afflicted with leprosy, etc. You never know that it might be the time
of acceptance and if the supplication is accepted, and your children
really are afflicted with misery; then you, yourself will be under much
stress. Therefore, it is always best to supplicate only in the favour of
your children.
Will have to return even if you are abroad
No doubt, it is a great honour to travel in Madan Qfilas of
Dawat-e-Islami with the devotees of the Holy Prophet in order to
learn the Sunna. It is also a great privilege to travel in Madan
Qfilas of Dawat-e-Islami and propagate the Madan works; travel
overseas and stay there for 12 months or 25 months but if ones
parents get angry due to this or if they have to face adversity, then
do not travel at all. The aim of spreading the work of Dawat-e-Islami
around the globe is not to attain tributes and accolades but to attain
the pleasure of Allah

.
and the pleasure of Allah

.
can never
be attained by hurting the feelings of parents.
Furthermore, people working or doing businesses in other cities
or countries should only travel after getting permission from
their parents. Keep this in your mind as it is written on page 202
of Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 16 [the 312-page publication of
Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department of Dawat-e-
Islami], [If] he (the son) is abroad and the parents call him, [then] he
must return to them. Writing a letter will not be sufficient. Similarly,
if parents require him to serve them, he must return and serve them.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Oceanic Dome 43

Infant spoke up!
Whenever parents call, do not delay in replying without a reason.
Some people are very negligent in this regard and may Allah

.

forbid; they do not even consider the delay in replying to be bad. If
supererogatory (Nafl) al is being offered and parents are not
aware of it and they vaguely call, one will have to respond to them by
breaking the al. (However it is Wjib to reoffer that Nafl al
afterwards).
Those who hurt their parents feelings by ignoring their calls for no
reason are very sinful and deserving of the hellfire. The Mother is
after all a mother. Sometimes misunderstandings cause her to curse
at her children; and if that instance happens to be the moment
when the supplications are accepted, then tribulations befall upon
the children. In this regard, here is a moral story of a pious man
from the Ban Isrl which is mentioned in the book of Bukhr:
The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
has reported, There was a person
named Jurayj in Ban Isrl. He was offering al whilst his mother
came and called him but he did not reply. He said: Shall I offer al
or reply to her. His mother came again (and cursed him because of
not getting a reply from him): O Allah

.
! Do not give him death
until he sees the face of an immodest woman.
The Prophet
,
_.
.
has further stated, One day, Jurayj was
in the place of worship. A woman said: I will seduce him. Hence,
she came and started talking to Jurayj but he (Jurayj) avoided her.
Finally, she went to a shepherd and handed over herself to him.
Resultantly, she bore a child and associated him to Jurayj. People
came to Jurayj and broke his place of worship and kicked him out
and abused him. Jurayj performed ablution and offered al and
then came to that child and said: O child! Who is your father? He
replied: So-and-so shepherd. Subsequently people offered Jurayj:

We will build you a place of worship with gold. He said: No, make it
as it was (of earth). (a Bukhr, vol. 2, pp. 139, ad 2482; a Muslim,
pp. 1380, ad 2550)
May Allah

.
their sake!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Walking six miles on blistering stones with mother on shoulders
There are so many rights of parents that we can never fulfil them all.
In this regard, one of the companions

_.
, .
.
said in the blessed
court of the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
, The stones were so hot
on that path that a piece of uncooked meat would roast if it were to
be placed on them! I have carried my mother on my shoulders for
six miles. Am I free from the rights of my mother? The Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
|
said: Perhaps, this could be the recompense for one
of the shocks she endured during labour while giving birth to you.
(Al-Mujam-u-aghr, vol. 1, pp. 92, ad 256)
May Allah

.
their sake!
What if a man had to bear a child instead of a woman...
Dear Islamic brothers! Undoubtedly, a mother faces many hardships
for her child. Only a mother can understand the pain she has to
endure during the delivery. How easy it is for a man that he doesnt
have to give birth to a child. Al arat

. .
~
has explained in
Fatw Razawiyya, Volume 27, Page 101: A woman faces hardships
for a long time whereas a man only gets pleasure. She keeps the child
in her womb for nine months and faces difficulties in walking, getting
up, sitting down and she faces death upon every contraction during
Oceanic Dome 45

childbearing. Furthermore, a woman bears the pains of bleeding
after giving birth, and is unable to sleep due to the cramps. Thats
why Allah

.
has said:

:
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
>
:
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
, .
.
>
.
.
-
.
,
.
_
.
.
s
:
.
,
.
,
.
-
His mother bore him in the womb with hardship, and delivered him with
hardship; and carried him and lactating him is for thirty months.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 26, Sra Al-Aqf, Verse 15)
So for every child she gives birth to, she is sentenced to three years
of hard labour. If a man had to give birth to even a [small being as
a] mouse, he would have vowed to never do it again in his life.
Wife deserves sympathy
Dear Islamic brothers! The blessed Fatw of Al arat
_.
,

not only highlights the importance of a mother but also of a wife. A
husband should be more kind towards his wife during pregnancy.
He should help her out in everything. He shouldnt let her do any
hard work. He shouldnt stress her out by shouting at her or any
other means. In fact, he should give her as much rest as possible.
Whenever he adores his child, he should also look at his childs
mother with a merciful gaze [and remind himself] of the many
difficulties she endured to deliver his beloved child.
Explanation of the ruling on lactating
The Quranic verse that has been mentioned in the blessed Fatw
of Al arat

_.
.
And lactating him is for thirty months is
related to the establishment of relation of milk and to the prohibition
of Nik.

It is mentioned on page 36 of Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 2 [the 1182-
page publication of Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department
of Dawat-e-Islami]: An infant shall be breast fed for two years
(according to ijr years). It is not permissible for more than that
period, whether the infant is a girl or a boy.
The popular notion amongst some people that a girl can be breast
fed for two years and a boy for two and a half is wrong. The ruling
[of 2 years] applies only to breast feeding. As for the prohibition
[arm] of Nik; the period is two and a half years, which means
that the ruling of urmat-un-Nik
1
will be valid if she breast feeds
within two and a half years (according to ijr year) even though
breast feeding after two years is arm. If she feeds after the two
and a half years, which is not permissible, the ruling of urmat-un-
Nik will not apply.
It is an obligation to be obedient to even cruel parents
Sayyidun Abdull Bin Abbs
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. .
.
has stated that the
Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
has said, The one whose morning
was in such a way that he is obedient to his parents, for him two
gates of Paradise are opened in the morning and if only one parent
[is alive], then one gate opens. And the one whose evening was in
such a way that he was disobedient to Allah

.
in regards to his
parents, for him two gates of Hell open in the morning and if only
one of them [is alive], then only one gate opens. A person asked,
Even if the parents are cruel to him. He
,
_.
.
replied,
Even if they are cruel, even if they are cruel, even if they are cruel.

1
urmat-un-Nik means that it is arm to make Nik.
Oceanic Dome 47

Dear Islamic brothers! No doubt the person who keeps his parents
happy is very fortunate. The one who displeases his parents is bound
to perish. Allah

.
has said in Sra Ban Isrl, Part 15, Verse 23
to 25:

.
,
.
,i
.
i.
, .
.
.
. .
.
..
.
.
,
.

.
.
.
>
,
.
-
.

.
.
,

.
u
.
,
.
.
.
_
.
-
,
.
:
.
s
.
.
.
: .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
i

.
.
,
:
.
, .
.
.
>
.
,
.
.
s
.
.
: .
.
.
.
.
i
.
e , .
.
.

.
,
.
, .
.
.
.
i
-
.
_
.
,i
.
~.
.
.

l
.
.
-
.
.
:
.
,
.
.
,
.
, .
.
.
.
e.
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
- ,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.

.
,
.
,
.
Treat your parents with kindness; if either of them or both reach old age
in your presence, do not say uff (any expression of disgust) to them and do
not rebuff them, and speak to them with the utmost respect. And lower
your wing humbly for them, with mercy, and pray, My Rab! Have mercy
on them both the way they nursed me when I was young. Your Rab is
Well-Aware of what is in your hearts.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 15, Sra Ban Isrl, Verse 23-25)
Mother bears the excrement of her kids in their childhood
Dear Islamic brothers! In the above mentioned verse; Allah

.
has
given the order to be kind to parents and has especially emphasized
to look after them in their old age. The old age of parents certainly
puts a man through trial. Sometimes in old age, parents excrete on
their beds and children get annoyed, but bear in mind that serving
parents in such a state is also obligatory. After all, the mother too
bears the excrement of her child in their childhood. Due to old age
and the onslaught of various diseases; no matter how agitated they
become, no matter if they show schizophrenic behaviour, no matter
how much they grumble, make an issue out of everything, no matter
how much they quarrel, even if they make your life miserable, you

still have to be patient, patient and nothing but patient and will have
to respect them. Forget about being disrespectful or shouting at them.
Dont even say uff to them otherwise you may be at a great loss;
and ruination of both worlds can become your destiny because the
one who hurts the feeling of his parents is humiliated and disgraced
in this world; and is also worthy of the torment in the Hereafter.
Dil dukn cor dayn m bp k
Warna is mayn ay khasra p k
Stop hurting the feelings of your parent
Otherwise you will be in great detriment
(Wasil-e-Bakhshish, pp. 377)
Deceased resembling a donkey
Sayyidun Awwm Bin awshab

. .
. .
...|
,
.
|
(who was amongst
the Tab-e-Tbin and passed away in 148 ijr) has said, Once I
passed by a graveyard which was located on the outskirts of a village.
After the al of Ar, one of the graves split open and a man came
out whose head was like that of a donkey and the rest of his body
was like that of a human. He brayed, three times, like a donkey and
went back into the grave, after which the grave closed.
An old lady sitting nearby was sewing cotton. Another lady said to
me: Do you see that old woman? I said: What does this have to do
with her? She said: The old lady is the mother of the one in the grave.
He was a drunkard; whenever he would drink and return home in
the evening, his mother used to advise him, O my child, fear Allah

.
. When will you give up such worst thing? He used to reply her
back, You bray like a donkey. He died after the al of Ar. Since
the day he died, every day after the al of Ar, his grave splits open
and he brays like a donkey three times and goes back into his grave.
The grave then closes back. (Attarghb Wattarb, vol. 2, pp. 226, ad 17)
Oceanic Dome 49

Worship of the disobedient is not accepted
Dear Islamic brothers! We repent in the blessed court of Allah

.
_
,
the Most Merciful and Forgiving and implore Him for protection in
the Hereafter.
Ah! Hurting the feelings of ones parents is a cause of deprivation and
results in severe torment. It is stated in a ad,

-
meaning:
Torment of the grave is a reality. (Sunan Nas, pp. 225, ad 1305)
Sometimes its glimpses are also shown in the world so that people
may learn a lesson from it. Al arat
_.
,
has said in the
reply of one of the questions asked to him regarding the one who
disobeys his father: Disobedience of the father is the disobedience
of Allah

.
and the anger of the father is the anger of Allah

.
.
If a person pleases his parents, they are his Paradise; and if he
displeases them, then they are his Hell. None of his Far (obligatory),
Nafl (supererogatory) or any righteous deeds will be accepted at all
until he pleases his father. In addition to the torment of the Hereafter;
severe calamities will befall upon him in this world. There is also a
danger of him not being able to recite the Kalima (article of faith)
whilst he is dying,

. . ...|
,..
.
. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 383-385)
May Allah

.
forbid, even if the parents are Kfir (non believers),
it is still necessary to be kind to them within the provisions of the
Shara. On page 452 of Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 2 [the 1182-page
publication of Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department of
Dawat-e-Islami], adr-ush-Shara, Badr-u-arqa, Allma
Mauln Muft Muhammad Amjad Al Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has
written with the reference to lamgr, If parents of a Muslim are
Kfir (non believers) and they ask him to take them to an idol-temple,
then he shouldnt do so; however, if they ask him to bring them back
from there, then he can bring them back. (Fatw lamgr, vol. 2, pp. 350)

One who abuses his parents...
Those who are used to cursing other peoples mothers are very
disgraceful people. adr-ush-Shara, Badr-u-arqa, Allma
Mauln Muft Muhammad Amjad Al Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has
stated on page 195 of Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 16 [the 312-page
Dawat-e-Islami]: The Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
|
said, It is amongst
the major sins that a person curses (swears at) his parents. People
asked, Y Raslall
,
_.
.
! Is there anyone who will curse
his parents? He

_.
.
,
,
said, Yes. It is when he curses
someone elses father, the other person curses back at his father; and
when he curses someone elses mother, that person curses back at
his mother. (a Muslim, pp. 60, ad 146)
After narrating this ad, Allma Mauln Muft Muhammad
Amjad Al Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has said, The companions who
had seen the time of ignorance did not understand that how could
someone curse at his own parents (i.e. can someone even curse at
his own parents); this was inconceivable. The Beloved and Blessed
Prophet
,
_.
.
explained that it meant to make someone
else curse [at your parents] and nowadays some people curse their
own parents and completely disregard them. (Bar-e-Sharat)
The ones hanging with the branches of fire
Sayyidun Imm Amad Bin ajar Makk Shfi

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has
narrated, The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
said: On the night of
Mirj (Ascension), I saw some people who were hanging from
branches of fire. So I asked: O Jibrl, who are these people? He replied,

,
.
. .
,..
,
.
.
: meaning: These are the people who

used to speak ill of their mothers and fathers in the world. (Az-Zawjir
Aniqtirf-il-Kabir, vol. 2, pp. 139)
Oceanic Dome 51

As many embers as raindrops
It is reported, The one who curses at his parents; as many embers
descend in his grave as the raindrops descend on the earth from the
sky. (Az-Zawjir Aniqtirf-il-Kabir, vol. 2, pp. 140)
Grave smashes the ribs
It has been narrated, When the one, disobedient to his parents, is
buried, the grave squeezes him so much that his ribs merge into one
another (after being crushed). (Az-Zawjir Aniqtirf-il-Kabir, vol. 2, pp. 140)
Will not enter Heaven
It is reported by Sayyidun Abdull Bin Umar
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. .
.
that
the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
said, Three people will not enter
Paradise:
1. The one disobedient to his parents.
2. A Dayy
1
and
3. A woman who adopts the appearance of a man.
(Al-Mustadrak, vol. 1, pp. 252, ad 252)
If parents quarrel, what should the children do?
Al arat
_.
,
has said: If there is a quarrel between parents,
the children should neither support the mother nor the father. They
shouldnt be harsh on the father out of the love for the mother. It is
considered disobedience of Allah

.
and arm to hurt the
feelings of the father, or to reply back to him rudely, or to speak to
him disrespectfully by looking straight into his eyes. It is not allowed
for children to support either their mother or father in this way.
Both of them are his Heaven and Hell. Whoever he hurts, he will
deserve Hell.

1
Dayy is a person who does not care for Shar veiling of his wife etc.

One should never go for such obedience of anyone which culminates
in disobedience of Allah

.
. For example, if the mother asks her
child to hurt the father and if he does not comply i.e. he refuses to
hurt his father, and due to this the mother gets angry, then he should
let her be angry and should not listen to his mother at all in this
matter, and vice versa for the father.
Scholars have elaborated that the mother has priority when it comes
to serving [parents] and the father has preference when it comes to
respect because ones father is the head of his mother as well.
(Derived from Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 390)
If parents order to shave the beard, do not obey
We have come to know that we should not comply if parents ask us
to do something against the Shara. It is a sin to obey them in
unlawful matters. For example, if parents ask us to tell a lie or shave
the beard off or keep it less than a fistful, then do no listen to them
at all on these things no matter how angry they become. You will
not be classified as being disobedient. However, if you do comply
(on unlawful things) then you will be classified as being disobedient
to Allah

.
.
Similarly, if parents are divorced and no matter how much mother
cries and orders you not to meet your father, then this order will
not be obeyed. You will have to meet your father and will also have
to serve him. Even though they have separated but the relationship
with the children is not broken. Children will have to observe equal
rights for both of them.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Oceanic Dome 53

What should one do if his parents died being displeased
with him?
The one whose parents have passed away while being displeased, he
should abundantly supplicate for their forgiveness as the biggest gift
for the deceased is the supplication for their forgiveness. He should
also convey a lot of awb on their behalf. Hopefully, the deceased
parents will become pleased with him if he sends the gifts of good
deeds continuously.
It is cited on page 197 of Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 16 [the 312-page
Dawat-e-Islami]: The Prophet of Rama
,
_.
.
said,
Someones parents or one of them passed away in a state that he
was disobedient to them, now he should ask for their forgiveness so
much so that Allah

.
writes his name amongst the pious people.
If possible, buy as many booklets and books from Maktaba-tul-
Madna as you can and distribute them with the intention of l-e-
awb
1
. If you want your parents name or your address to be printed
on the books and booklets for the purpose of l-e-awb, please
contact Maktaba-tul-Madna.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Pay off debts of your parents
The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
said, The one who fulfils the
oath of his parents after their death and pays off their debts; and
does not get them cursed at by cursing others parents, he will then
be recorded amongst those who are good to their parents even if he

1
l-e-awb refers to the act of spiritually conveying the reward of virtuous deeds to
the deceased.

was disobedient to them (in their lifetime). And the one who does
not fulfil the oath of his parents and does not pay off their debts and
gets them cursed at by cursing others parents, he will be written
down as disobedient even if he was good to them in their lifetime.
(Al-Mujam-ul-Awsa, vol. 4, pp. 232, ad 5819)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The reward of visiting the grave of parents on Friday
The Most Beloved Prophet
,
_.
.
has said, The one who
visits both graves of his parents or anyone of them every Friday,
Allah

.
will forgive his sins and he will be written down amongst
those who are good to their parents. (Jmi Tirmi, pp. 97, ad 130)
Madan Channel will bring Madan reforms in every house
Dear Islamic brothers! In order to save yourself from the disobedience
of parents, and to instil the passion of their obedience, to kindle the
love of the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
in your hearts and to make
your hearts the centre of the love of the Beloved and Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
; stay affiliated with the Madan environment of
Dawat-e-Islami.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, with the blessings of this Madan
environment, we will attain the privilege of acting upon the Sunna,
doing good deeds, refraining from sins and protecting our faith.
For learning of Sunnas, adopt the practice of travelling in a 3-day
Madan Qfila every month with the devotees of the Holy Prophet.
Spend the days and nights of your life according to the Madan
Inmt provided by the Madan Markaz. Moreover, every night, do
Fikr-e-Madna for at least 12 minutes and fill in your Madan
Inmt card.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, you will be successful in both the worlds.
In order to understand the blessings of the Madan environment of
Dawat-e-Islami, here is a Madan marvel:
Oceanic Dome 55

The summary of the account presented by a Muballigh of Dawat-e-
Islami from Mirpur 11 (Dhaka, Bangladesh) is that once he came
across someone while he was going somewhere. Upon seeing him,
the person asked: Do you know where I am going with my wife and
kids? Replying to his question himself he said: Actually my parents
and I were in a discord with each other. By the virtue of watching
the Bayn M Bp kay uqq (rights of the parents) on Madan
Channel, I realised that I have committed a major sin by being
disobedient to my parents. Therefore, I am going to my parents along
with my wife and kids to apologise. May Allah

.
confer success
to Dawat-e-Islami and Madan Channel by leaps and bounds.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

R-e-Sunnat per chal kar sab ko Jannat k araf
Lay chalay bus aik ye ay Madan Channel k adaf
Y Khud ay iltij Ar k
Sunnatayn apnyain sab Sarkr k

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Leg got severed due to a mothers curse
Dear Islamic brothers! From this Madan marvel, we come to know
the benefits of Madan Channel. This Madan marvel highlights
the importance of The Rights of Parents. Without any doubt, to
completely fulfil the rights of parents is very difficult. One should
keep trying to fulfil their rights throughout his life and should try to
save himself from their anger. Those people who hurt their parents
come to a fearful end in this world too.

Hence, Shaykh Allma Kamluddn Damayr

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has
narrated that Zamakhshar (who was a famous scholar of the
Mutazila sect) had one leg cut off. On the query of people, he
revealed: This is due to my mothers curse. The incident took place
when I was a child and caught a bird and tied a thread in its leg. By
chance, it flew away from my hand and went into an opening in the
wall. The thread remained hanging out. I pulled the thread very
forcefully and the bird came out with convulsive motion in severe
pain; however, the poor birds leg was severed due to the thread. My
mother saw this painful scene and became restless. Out of anguish,
she cursed me saying: May Allah

.
cut your leg in the same way
as you did of this innocent bird. And it happened accordingly.
After sometime, I travelled to Bukhara to learn Ilm-e-Dn and I
fell down from my ride and my leg was severely injured. When I got
to Bukhara, I went through a lot of treatments but the pain would
not get better. In the end, my leg had to be amputated. (And so the
mothers curse came true). (ayt-ul-aywn-ul-Kubr, vol. 2, pp. 163)
Apologise to your parents by falling at their feet
Dear Islamic brothers! If your parents or any one of them are angry,
then without any further delay, ask them to forgive you, [even if
you have to] weep, beg [joining your hands] in front of them, or fall
at their feet. Fulfil their lawful demands because the success of both
worlds lies in it. For further information about the rights of parents,
please watch two VCDs:
1. M Bp kay uqq
2. The VCD of a Madan Mukara held during the Itikf of
Ramadan-ul-Mubrak (1430 ijr) named Wlidayn kay N-
Farmno k Anjm presented by Maktaba-tul-Madna.
Oceanic Dome 57

Dil dukn cor dayn m bp k
Warna ay is mayn khasra p k
Kna-e-Muslim say sna pk kar
Ittib-e-Sahib-e-Lawlk kar
Y Khud ay iltij Ar k
Sunnatayn apnyain sab Sarkr k
Stop hurting the hearts of your parents
Otherwise you will be in a great detriment
Purify your heart from the malice of Muslims
Follow the footsteps of the Beloved Prophet
O Rab, this is the request of Ar
That everyone adopt the Sunna of the Prophet
Dear Islamic brothers! Concluding the Bayn, I will have the privilege
in mentioning the blessings of the Sunna, and listing some manners
and some Sunnas. The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
has said: The
one who loves my Sunna loves me and the one who loves me will
be with me in Paradise. (Ibn Askir, vol. 9, pp. 343)
15 Sunnas and manners of walking
1. Allah

.
has said in Sra Ban Isrl, Part 15, Verse no. 37:

.
.
,
.
.
.
s
.

.
, . .
.
-
.
.
:
.
.
.
_
.
i
.
_
s
.
.
_
,
.
.
,
_
.
i
.
)
,
.
s
.
.
.
,
s ,
And do not walk haughtily on the earth; you cannot tear the earth and
nor you can achieve height of the mountains.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 15, Sra Ban Isrl, Verse 37)
2. The fragrant saying of the Beloved Prophet
,
_.
.
has
been narrated on page 78 of Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 16 [the
312-page publication of Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing
department of Dawat-e-Islami]: A man, covered with two pieces

of cloths, was walking arrogantly, with pride. The earth pulled
him inside and he will continue to sink inside the earth until
the Day of Judgment. (a Muslim, pp. 1156, ad 2088)
3. The Beloved Prophet
,
_.
.
sometimes used to hold
the hand of his companion in his blessed hand while walking.
(Al-Mujam-ul-Kabr, vol. 7, pp. 277)
4. When the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
used to walk, he would
lean a little bit forward as though he
,
_.
.
is descending
from a height. (Shamil-ut-Tirmi, pp. 87, ad 118)
5. Never walk with pride; wearing chains of gold or any other
metal, with the front buttons [of the shirt] open as if to show off.
This is the style of the unwise, proud, and transgressing people.
It is arm for men to string a gold chain in the neck. Wearing
other metallic chains is also not permissible.
6. If there is no hindrance, walk on the side of the pathway at a
medium pace. Dont be so fast that people start looking at you
thinking that where is he going in such haste. Do not walk too
slowly that a viewer may assume that you are ill. One should
not hold the hand of any Amrad. It is arm to hold his hand
or to shake hands with him or to hug him out of lust; as it is an
act that leads to the hellfire.
7. It is not Sunna to look here and there (unnecessarily) while
walking. Walk with dignity and with your gaze lowered.
Sayyidun assn Bin Ab Sinn

. .
. .
...|
| .
-. _.
.
went for the
Eid al. When he
_.
,
came back home, his wife asked
him: How many women did you see? He
_.
,
observed
silence. When she insisted, he
_.
,
said: I kept looking at
my toes from exiting the house till my return to you. (Kitb-ul-
Wara ma Mawsa Imm Ibn Abid Duny, vol. 1, pp. 205)
Oceanic Dome 59

. .
, .
|
. .
.
! Devotees of Allah dont look here and there unnecessarily
while walking, especially when it is crowded as they might look at
someone who is not permitted by the Shara to look at. This was
the piety of our saints
|
, . . .
_.
.
. The ruling is that if you look at a
woman unintentionally and move your gaze away immediately, you
will not be sinful.
8. Its not appropriate to look at someones balcony or windows
unnecessarily.
9. While walking or coming up or down the stairs, make sure that
your shoes do not make noise. Our Beloved and Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
did not like the sound created by shoes.
10. If there are two women standing or going on a way, do not
go through between them. A blessed ad prohibits us from
doing so.
11. It is against manners to spit, clean your nose, put your finger
inside the nose, keep tickling your ears, clean the dirt of your
clothes with your fingers, itching your private parts and so on
while walking, sitting down or standing in front of people.
12. Some people have the habit of kicking whatever comes in their
way. This is a very ill mannered practice. There is also a danger
of your foot getting injured. Furthermore, kicking newspapers
or boxes, packets and empty bottles of mineral water having
inscriptions on them is also very disrespectful.
13. While walking, abide by the laws that do not oppose the Shara.
For example, whilst crossing the road, try to cross the road from
the zebra crossings or the over head bridge.
14. Cross the road by looking at the direction of the traffic. If you
are in the middle of the road and the vehicle is approaching,
then rather than running away, try to stay there as this is a safer

approach. Furthermore, to cross the tracks at times when trains
are usually passing is like inviting your death. The one who
considers trains to be very far should keep in mind the danger
of getting entangled in wires and falling over thereby resulting
in fatality. There are also places where it is against the law to
pass through the tracks. Adhere to these laws especially on the
stations.
15. Walk for 45 minutes doing ikr and reciting alt-Alan-Nab
,
_.
.
everyday with the intention of gaining strength
to worship.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, you will remain healthy. The best way
to walk is to walk at a fast pace for the first 15 minutes, medium
pace for next 15 minutes and then fast again for the last. With
this practice, the whole body will be exercised.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, the
digestive system will be fine,
|
.`
| . ..
.
, you will be saved from
heart diseases and many other diseases.
In order to learn thousands of Sunnas, buy and read two books:
Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 16 and Sunnatayn or db (published by
Maktab-tul-Madna). Another great source of learning the Sunna
is to travel with the devotees of the Holy Prophet in the Madan
Qfilas of Dawat-e-Islami.
Lnay ramatayn Qfilay mayn chalo
Sknay Sunnatayn Qfilay mayn chalo
aun g al mushkilayn Qfilay mayn chalo
Khatm aun shmatayn Qfilay mayn chalo
To gain mercy, travel with Madan Qfila
To learn Sunna, travel with Madan Qfila
To resolve hardships, travel with Madan Qfila
To end afflictions, travel with Madan Qfila

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

61

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
Excellence in
FORGIVING & TOLERANCE
and an Important Madan Will
No matter how hard Satan tries to prevent you from reading this
booklet, do read it all;
|
.`
| . ..
.
you will come across an invaluable
treasure of information and knowledge.
Virtue of reciting alt-Alan-Nab

Blessed narration of the Prophet of Rama, the Intercessor of the
Umma
|
.
. . .
_.
. . ,
.
: O People! Indeed, the person to receive
quick relief from anxiety and accountability on the Day of Judgment
[Qiyma] will be the one who would have recited alt upon
me in abundance, in this world. (Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab, vol. 5,
pp. 375, ad 8210)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Madan Prophets forgiveness
Sayyidun Anas
|
, . . .
_.
. .
.
has narrated, Once I was walking
alongside the Merciful Prophet
,
_.
.
while he was wearing
a Najrn shawl
1
with thick, rough edges. Suddenly a Bedouin got
hold of the shawl and pulled it with such a violent jerk that it left a

1
A shawl typical of the Najran region, south-western parts of present-day Saudi Arabia.

bruise on the blessed neck of the Beloved Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. . ,
.
.
Thereafter he said, Order that I be given a share from the wealth,
that Allah

.
has given under your custody. The Prophet of
Rama
|
.
. . .
_.
. . ,
.
turned his attention towards him and
smiled and ordered that he be given some wealth. (a Bukhr, vol. 2,
pp. 359, ad 3149)
ar kha per mayr chashm-posh, ar alab per a-awn k brish
Muj gungr per kis qadar ayn, maarbn Tjdr-e-Madna
Mistakes concealed, every request granted
q is even gracious, to a servant so derailed

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Dear Islamic brothers! Did you notice how our Madan Prophet
,
_.
.
treated the Bedouin? O devotees of Mustafa! No
matter how hard others may tease you or hurt your feelings, just
forgive them and try to treat them with utmost love and tolerance.
Three reasons for easy accountability
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
. .
.
has narrated, The Noble Rasl

_.
.
,
,
said, Whoever has three things, Allah

.
will
take his account with ease and will enter him in Paradise (with His
mercy). Then the companions
|
, . . .
_.
. ,
.
asked, O Prophet of
Allah! What are those things? He

_.
.
,
,
replied:
1. Endow those who deprive you.
2. Mend relations with those who try to break off ties with you; and
3. Forgive those who are unjust towards you.
Excellence in Forgiving & Tolerance 63

Palace in Paradise
Sayyidun Ubayy Bin Kab

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the Beloved
and Blessed Prophet
.
,
_.
.
said, Whoever prefers that a
palace be built for him in Paradise, should forgive the person who is
unjust with him, and give to the one who deprives him and mend
relations with the one who tries to break ties with him. (Al-Mustadrak
lil-kim, vol. 3, pp. 12, ad 3215)
Honour is enhanced by forgiving
The Prophet of Rama, the Intercessor of the Umma, the Owner
of Janna

_.
.
,
,
said, Charity does not lessen wealth and
if a person forgives someones mistake, then Almighty Allah

.

increases his (i.e. the forgivers) honour and respect. Whoever
adopts humbleness for Allah

.
, Allah

.
elevates his ranks.
(a Muslim, pp. 1397, ad 2588)
Who is the most dignified?
Sayyidun Ms Kalmull

. .
, .
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
said, O Allah (

.
),
the Exalted! Who is the most dignified one before You? Allah

.

replied, One who forgives despite having the ability to take revenge.
Whoever does not forgive is not forgiven
Companion Sayyidun Jarr

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the Holy
Prophet
,
_.
.
said, Whoever is not merciful to others, will
not receive mercy; whoever does not forgive, will not be forgiven.
(Musnad Imm Amad, vol. 7, pp. 71, ad 19264)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

Best manners of this world & the Hereafter...
Sayyidun Uqba Bin mir

_.
, .
.
said that he had the honour
to meet the Beloved and Blessed Prophet
.
,
_.
.
and he
rushed to hold his blessed hand. The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.

also held his hand and said, Uqba! The best manners of the world
and the Hereafter are that you associate with those who disassociate
with you, and forgive those who do injustices to you and whoever
wishes for an extended life and abundance of sustenance should
treat his relatives with kindness. (Al-Mustadrak lil-kim, vol. 5, pp. 224,
ad 7367)
Forgive and be forgiven
The Noble Prophet
,
_.
.
said, Have mercy on others and
you will be showered with mercy and adopt forgiveness and Allah

.
will forgive you. (Musnad Imm Amad, vol. 2, pp. 682, ad 7062)
am nay kha mayn na k, tum nay a mayn na k
Ko kam Sarwar, tum pay karauon Durd
O Beloved Prophet! We have excelled only in sin;
Yet you have never turned us away
Thousands of salutations upon you!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Forgiver granted forgiveness without accountability
Sayyidun Anas
|
, . . .
_.
.
narrated that the Sultan of Madna
|
.
. . .
_.
. . ,
.
said: It will be announced on the Day of Judgment,
Whoever has their reward with Allahs mercy let them stand up
and enter Paradise. It will be asked, Who has this reward? The
announcer will reply, For them who forgive. Then thousands of
people will stand up and enter Paradise, without any accountability.

Forgave the person, who tried to assault
On page 604 of Srat-e-Mustafa [the 862-page publication of
Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department of Dawat-e-
Islami], it is cited: Once during a journey, the Eminent and Respected
Prophet
,
_.
.
was asleep. Meanwhile, Ghawra Bin ri
seized his sword and took it out of the sheath, with intent to kill
him. When the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
woke up, Ghawra
asked, O Muhammad! Who will save you from me? Allah (

.
),
replied the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
.
Upon hearing the voice of Prophethood, he was aghast and the
sword dropped from his hand. The Beloved and Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
seized the sword and asked, Now who will save you
from me? Ghawra pleadingly implored and requested for his life.
The Prophet of Rama
,
_.
.
let him go and forgave him.
When Ghawra returned to his tribe, he told them that he had
returned from a person who is the best amongst the whole of
mankind. (Ash-Shif, vol. 1, pp. 106)
Salm us per kay jis nay khn kay piysaun ko qub-ayn dn
Salm us per kay jis nay gliyn sun kar Du-ayn dn
Salutation on the one who forgave those, who intended to take his life;
Greetings for the one who replied to curses, with gracious prayers
for their tribe

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Prayer of guidance for the oppressors
During Ghazwa
1
Uud, one of the blessed teeth of the Beloved and
Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
, was martyred [broken] and his

1
Ghazwa is an Arabic term which refers to a battle in which the Beloved and Blessed
Prophet

_.
.
,
.
,
personally participated.

face was also wounded, but the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
said
nothing to them except:
.
.
,
.
,
. .
_
.
..
(i.e. O Allah

.

guide my people, for they are unaware of me). (Ash-Shif, vol. 1, pp. 105)
Soy kiye nbkr banday
Roy kiye zr zr q
The wicked kept sleeping;
While the Exalted Prophet kept weeping

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Pardoned the magician
Labd Bin Aam casted a magical spell on the Respected and
Revered Prophet
_.
.
,
,
, but the Mercy for the Universe
,
_.
.
did not take any revenge from him. Further, he also
pardoned the Jew who had poisoned him. (Al-Mawib-ul-Ladunniyya
lil-Qasalln, vol. 2, pp. 91)
Esteem of the Blessed Prophet

The mother of the believers, Sayyidatun isha iddqa
.
_.
,

said that the Beloved and Blessed Rasl
,
_.
.
would neither
utter foul language out of habit, nor would he do it as a formality.
Neither was he amongst the people who shout in the marketplace,
nor would he return an evil act with evil. He would rather forgive
and tolerate. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 3, pp. 409, ad 2023)
Forgive them seventy times daily
A person came into the court of the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.

and said, O Prophet! How often should we forgive our servants?
The Noble Prophet
|
_.
.
,
remained silent. He reiterated,


and the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
remained silent. When asked
for the third time, then the Noble Rasl
,
_.
.
replied,
Seventy times a day. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 3, pp. 381, ad 1956)
The renowned commentator of the Glorious Quran, akm-ul-
Ummat Muft Amad Yr Khn Nam
_.
,
has commented
on this ad, In the Arabic language, the number seventy implies
several times or in abundance. Thus, the narration implies that they
should be forgiven several times every day.
However, one should remember that they should be forgiven only
in those situations when their mistakes are unintentional, or their
mistakes damage only the personal property of the employer. They
should not be forgiven when they make mistakes out of the wickedness
of their character, or when their mistakes are detrimental to Islam,
public assets or national interest. (Mirt-ul-Manj, vol. 5, pp. 170)
Tolerance of Al arat upon receiving abusive letters
If only we could develop a passion to abandon anger for our own
ego like our pious predecessors who displayed tolerance towards
others despite their grave injustices. In this context, it is narrated in
ayt-e-Al arat that once, mail was presented to my master,
Al arat, Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, Mauln, Ash-Sh Imm
Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
and it had a few letters which were
filled with profanities. His disciples were enraged and wanted to file
a suit against the people who had mailed those letters.
Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, Mauln, Ash-Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
told them to first distribute gifts amongst those who sent
letters of praise only then file a suit against those who wrote those
indecent letters. (ayt-e-Al arat, vol. 1, pp. 143)

Thereby implying that if you do not reward those individuals who
praise you, then why do you want to take revenge from the people
who have wronged you?
Amad Raz k tza gulistn ay j b
Khurshd-e-ilm un k darakhshn ay j b
The garden of Amad Raz
1
is still blooming;
Light of his knowledge, steadily gleaming

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
An important Madan Will
Dear Islamic brothers! As I write this, I am almost sixty years old.
Death is gradually approaching. Who knows when my eyes will close
forever? I implore from the Merciful Allah

.
_
the protection of
my faith; peace and tranquillity at the time of my death, in the grave
and on the Day of Judgment.
Further, I ask for my deliverance without any accountability on the
Day of Judgment and an abode in Jannat-ul-Firdaus, the loftiest
level of Paradise, in the neighbourhood of my Madan Prophet
,
_.
.
. I have seen various difficulties of this world in my
brief life; plenty of ostentations and lack of genuineness; plenty of
flattering and lack of loyalty. Just imagine the magnitude of someones
betrayal, that he kicks out his own parents from his house, over a
minute issue, or an act of dislike, and forgets the millions of favours
and acts of kindness of his own parents. Alas! Satan, the outcast, has
messed up the minds and hearts of the people but still,
..
,.
-.
.

millions of Muslims have joined Dawat-e-Islami.

1
i.e. Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .

~
. |
~
.

As is typical of every [large, religious] organization that people come
and go likewise I have seen some get discontented and then they have
distanced themselves from this Madan environment. Afterwards,
their irregularities in Islamic practises have also surfaced. Some such
discontented Islamic brothers have also formed their own separate
group. Some have said things against me, have written against me
and have opposed the decisions of the Central Shr [Markaz
Majlis-e-Shr] of Dawat-e-Islami. Despite this,
..
,.
-.
.
, up until
now the time of writing this Dawat-e-Islami continues to excel
and thus far no group is even close to par with Dawat-e-Islami.
I have served a good part of my life in organizational [voluntary]
work, therefore, in the light of my experiences I present my Madan
Will before all the Islamic brothers and Islamic sisters, for the sole
purpose of the betterment of the Hereafter:
Please remember one thing and hold on to it tightly that as
long as I am alive and even after my death, once you have
joined Dawat-e-Islami, do not start a parallel group with a
different identity (e.g. other than green turban-cloth etc.) and/or
a different pattern of work. Even though, you initiate some
activities to enhance our religious work, it would be highly
unlikely for you to safeguard yourself from backbiting, libel,
having bad opinions of others, disheartening others, having
enmity towards fellow Muslims, and nursing mutual hatred
etc. Not only you, but many other Muslims may also fall prey
to these grave sins.
If anyone considers that he has yielded enormous service for
the religion by formulating a separate group then, I would like
him to also consider if he has divulged in backbiting, calumny
or other such related sins. If not, then good to him. In addition,
if he was entangled in these sins then he should ask from his

own conscience whether his Mustaab [virtuous commendable
acts] carry greater weight or does backbiting and other such sins
carry a heavier burden, in the Hereafter? If the heart is fearful
of Allah

.
, the person has benefited by his knowledge and
his conscience is alive than his answer will be that only one
sinful backbiting phrase uttered is heavier than all his lifetimes
Mustaab, as there is no accountability for avoiding Mustaab
deeds but backbiting could lead to punishment in the Hereafter.
Thus, it can be concluded that by forming a separate group
after joining Dawat-e-Islami the element of loss
_ .
(i.e. collectively overpowers) has overwhelmed the benefits
whether you are debarred by the organization or withdrew
by yourself.
Important excerpts from Fatw Razawiyya
Realistically speaking, the performance of any religious work, which
is neither Far, Wjib nor Sunnat-ul-Muakkada and its performance
nurses hatred among Muslim, then it is better to abandon it even
though it is a Mustaab.
To bring awareness regarding the significance of Muslim unity,
at one place my master, Al arat, [Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
] has narrated: In order to please the hearts of the people
and to unite the Muslims it is permissible for one to avoid the
Mustaab so that the people do not despise him and thus hatred
among people may be avoided. As the Prophet of Rama, the
Intercessor of Umma
,
_.
.
preserved the construction
of the Kaba, along the pattern of the Quraysh, so that the new
reverts to Islam may not face any misconceptions. (Fatw Razawiyya,
vol. 7, pp. 680)

Further, it is ordered to avoid a Mustaab when it engenders hatred
amongst Muslims. My master, Al arat [Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
] stated a Madan principle to establish love and tolerance
amongst the Muslims: Value the dislike of the people over adopting
Mustaab. Strive your utmost to avoid dissension and discord
[Fitna], hurting others, causing grief, and engendering hatred and
malice. [This rule does not refer to giving up the Far, the Wjib and
the Sunna, whether they are emphasized or not]. (Fatw Razawiyya,
vol. 4, pp. 528)
Furthermore, my master, Al arat [Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
] has stated one of the rules of Islamic jurisprudence:

. ..
_ .
, ..
. i.e. It is vital to remove the causes of evil

than attaining good. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 9, pp. 551)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
One who changed the identity!
The rest of those who has parted from Dawat-e-Islamis identity [the
green turban etc.] and without agreement of Islamic jurisprudence
do not oppose Dawat-e-Islami and are rendering religious services
without indulging in backbiting and calumny, may Allah Almighty

.
accept their righteous endeavours.
On the other hand, those individuals who have given up Dawat-e-
Islamis identity and have formed separate groups, and oppose
Dawat-e-Islami, without any lawful reason, they try to weaken this
Madan movement of spreading the call to righteousness. For their
cause, their weapons are backbiting, calumny, libel, ill suspicion, fault
finding, slandering, laying accusations, negative propaganda and
tale-bearing and they presume it as a great service to our religion.

They should realize that this is not the service of religion but awful
acts which fill the Book of Deeds with sins.
Likewise, whoever still maintains Dawat-e-Islamis identity, but still
opposes Dawat-e-Islami, without any permission under Islamic
law, and nurtures hatred in the hearts of Muslims, he in turn tries
to damage the reputation and methodology of Dawat-e-Islami; such
acts are impermissible under Islamic law.
Slandering is arm
It is often observed that if one opposes someone then he tries his
level best to split hairs trying to find faults and then diligently
propagates their shortcomings and faults (except those whom
Allah

.
protects). When they were at good terms then it was as if
the others sweat smelled like a fragrance and now that they have a
rift between them, even their perfume has a disgusting odour.
Remember! Revealing the faults and shortcomings of any preacher,
especially of any Sunn scholar, without any appropriate Islamic
reason, to others is very detrimental for the propagation of Islamic
teachings and for spreading invitations to righteousness. Such
negative propaganda could result in punishment in the Hereafter.
My master, Al arat Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, Mauln, Ash-Sh
Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has stated in Fatw Razawiyya:
And unfortunately if any Sunn Muslim makes a mistake, then it is
Wjib to conceal it, otherwise people will, Allah

.
forbid, not
stay devoted to them and in turn whatever benefit was being derived
from their speeches and writings, for the service of Islam and Sunna,
would be disrupted. Allah

.
forbid, publicity and publication of

these mistakes and shortcomings will tantamount to slander, and
slandering is arm. Allah

.
has said in the Glorious Quran:

.
.
_
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
_
.
,
_
.
.
_
z
.
.
l
.
z
-.
.
.
i
_
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
.
.
t
.
i
-
,
.
,
.
.
-
,
,i
.
_
.
.
.
,i
.

.
,
:
Those who desire that scandal should spread among the Muslims, for
them is the painful torment in this world and the Hereafter.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 18, Sra An-Nr, Verse 19)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Fulfilling all the requirements of reconciliation for those who
have departed from Dawat-e-Islami
Whoever has departed from Dawat-e-Islami, if he is displeased with
me, or with the Markaz Majlis-e-Shr [Central Advisory Body],
if I have hurt their feelings or compromised their right in any way, I
offer them my humblest apologies. My sons, Nigrn-e-Shr and
the members of the Markaz Majlis-e-Shr are all seeking for
forgiveness as well.
I plead to you to forgive them and me, for the sake of Almighty
Allah

.
and His Distinguished Prophet

_.
.
,
,
. With the
intent to please Allah

.
and His Prophet
,
_.
.
we all
have pardoned all those who have violated our rights. Further, I
welcome them back, with open arms, all those individuals who have
formed their own groups and organizations, either because they
were dissatisfied with someone, or because of disagreements with
the organization.

I invite all of them, open-heartedly, to reconcile with me for the
sake of Allah

.
and His Beloved Prophet
,
_.
.
. With
the intent to seek the pleasure of Allah

.
I am ready to reconcile,
unconditionally, with every discontented Muslim brother. Yes,
those individuals who want to rectify organizational matters of
disagreement through dialogue, our doors are wide open for them
as well. Please contact us, at the earliest, and arrange to sit and talk
with the Central Shr. If you direct, and if it is possible, I will also
join the discussion to settle your concerns and differences.
Come and join us! Lets all get united and with the mercy of
Allah

.
and the benevolent gaze of His Beloved and Blessed
Prophet
,
_.
.
,
|
.`
| . ..
.
, We will jointly render
Madan services for our religion and crush the evil plans of Satan
along the way.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
If you dont wish to work with Dawat-e-Islami then...
If any disgruntled Islamic brother does not wish to partake in any
righteous Madan activities orchestrated by Dawat-e-Islami then he
should at least forgo the disagreements and grant us forgiveness;
and inform us, to earn the reward of pleasing a fellow Muslim. In
this way, we can eliminate our grudges and come closer and in turn
disgrace the plans of Satan and earn the reward of tolerance.
Once again I implore you to grant us your forgiveness, for the sake
of these words of the Sultan of Makka and Madna, the Beloved
and Blessed Prophet

_.
, ,
, as narrated in a ad:
Whoever does not accept the apology of a Muslim brother [without
any exception from Islamic law] when the other apologizes, will not

avail the opportunity of visiting the pond of Kawar
1
. (Al-Mujam-ul-
Awsa, vol. 4, pp. 376, ad 6295)
Also remember, that posing inappropriate requirements like saying
that [Amr-e-Al-e-Sunnat, Muhammad Ilyas Attar Qadiri Razavi]
should come himself to meet with us; and if he cannot meet with us
then at least he should send Nigrn-e-Shr, or any member of the
Markaz Majlis-e-Shr; could lead to suspicions that they are just
trying to put off the reconciliation process. When we have taken the
first step towards reconciliation, by writing this apology then there
should be no hindrances for the sincere hearted individuals. Every
discontented Islamic brother should come forward and reunite,
to please Allah

.
. If you do not wish to come and meet with us,
at least contact any member of the Markaz Majlis-e-Shr over
the phone.
Allah karay dil mayn utr jye mayr bt
May my words inspire the souls!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
O Allah
! Be my witness
O Allah

.
! Be my witness that I have publicized my invitation
for reconciliation to my discontented Islamic brothers. My Allah

.
, put mercy in their hearts, that they may grant me forgiveness
and reconcile their differences with me. O Allah

.
! You are
Well-Aware of the state of my heart, as I seek to reconcile with
them; my sole purpose is the betterment of my Hereafter. Prior to
my death, I want to bring around all my discontented Muslims and
make reconciliation with them, just for Your sake; O Allah

.
! I

1
Pond of Kawar or aw-e-Kawar is the pond where the Prophet of Allah will distribute
water to the thirsty on the Day of Judgment. Kawar literally means abundance.

am apprehensive of Your secret Divine Decree; my Beloved
Allah

.
, please never be displeased with me. O my Honourable
Allah

.
! I pray that my faith never leaves me, even for a
millionth of a second. O Allah Almighty

.
! Forgive me, without
any accountability, along with all the discontented Islamic brothers
and all the people associated with Dawat-e-Islami. O Allah

.
!
Forgive the entire Muslim Umma for the sake of Your Beloved
and Blessed Prophet

_.
, ,
. O my Allah

.
! Bring unity
in our rows and endow us with mutual understanding. Please confer
upon us the strength to serve your religion collectively, with sincerity
and true devotion.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Sunnatayn m karayn Dn k am km karayn
Nayk ban jyain Musalmn Madnay wlay
O Prophet! May we propagate the Sunna ways
Attain righteousness, and activate the Islamic traits

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Declaration of war against backbiting
Alas! Backbiting has enslaved the majority of the Muslim population.
Through backbiting, Satan is aggressively dragging people towards
hellfire. Be aware! Declare war against backbiting and then stay well
grounded at your forts. Those who have committed backbiting must
repent and strive for seeking forgiveness. Make a firm determination:
Neither will we backbite nor will we listen to it
|
.`
| . ..
.
!

Alas! Backbiting is eating into the very fabric of the Madan
environment like a moth. Therefore, I urge all the responsible
Madan brothers and sisters, in the course of this war against
backbiting, please keep on locking shut, all the doors that could lead
to backbiting. Whoever has parted with the Madan environment
under your responsibility, please try to recall 112 times if they ever
slandered you and in retaliation, you might have caused them any
grief or they might have gotten disheartened by your backbiting
and that might have caused them to distance themselves from the
righteous Madan environment.
If any of these circumstances hold true, then with righteous intent at
heart, and to seek the pleasure of Allah Almighty

.
, immediately
beg and plead to them for their pardon, preferably with tears [of
remorse] strolling down your cheeks. Do not ask them to come to
you, but my dire wish is that you would go pay them a visit and try
to convince them to rectify their reasons of discontent and beg for
their pardon.
Moreover, regarding the Islamic brothers who have departed from
Dawat-e-Islami, I would suggest you to persuade them, to beg and
plead with them, and somehow bring them back to the righteous
Madan environment of Dawat-e-Islami and engage their services
in the propagation of Sunna. (Those individuals who do not have
any official responsibility in the organization, they can also participate
in this reconciliation effort but do not touch those individuals who
have been officially debarred from Dawat-e-Islami. In their case
follow the decisions of the appropriate members of Dawat-e-Islami).
y kha-e-khn-e-Rusul waqt-e-Du ay
Ummat pay tayr kay ajab waqt pa ay
Coaun mayn iat ay na shafqat ay baaun mayn
Piyraun mayn maabbat ay na yraun mayn waf ay

Jo kuc ayn wo sab apnay taun kay ayn kartt
Shikwa ay zamnay k na qismat k gila ay
Daykay ayn ye din apn ghaflat k badawlat
Sach ay kay buray km k anjm bur ay
am nayk ayn y bad pir khir ayn tumray
Nisbat baut achc ay agar l bur ay
Tadbr sanbalnay k amray nan ko
n aik Du tayr kay maqbl-e-Khud ay
O Most Distinguished Prophet, its time to make a special supplication
As turmoils and hardships engulf your Umma
Youth dont respect; adults without affection
Friends devoid of loyalty; love has no association
This has come to pass, because of our wrongful actions
No blame on the time or destiny, we have earned our affliction
Either pious or not, we have your association
A Marvellous affiliation, but a rotten condition
No recourse in sight, only relying on your supplication
For surely your pleas are accepted, without exception

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
I forgive Ilyas Qadiri
O all the Islamic brothers and all the Islamic sisters! I humbly plead
you to forgive me if I have slandered you, laid allegations against
you; if I have been harsh with my words or have brought any kind
of grief or pain to your heart in any way. Pardon me and forgive me
all the rights; imagine that I have violated the biggest human right
possible, down to the smallest right you might have upon me, pardon
them all and earn immense virtues. With my palms together, I
humbly implore and present to you my Madan request that, with a
sincere heart say at least once, Y Allah

.
! I forgive Ilyas Qadiri
Razavi.

Madan pleas to the creditors
If I owe any debts or if I temporarily borrowed anything from them
and did not return it, then please contact Nigrn-e-Shr of Dawat-e-
Islami or my two sons. If you do not wish to get back your property
then, for the pleasure of Allah

.
, grant me forgiveness and amass
immense virtuous rewards. Whoever owes me any money; I hereby
forgive them all my personal loans. Y Allah

.
:
T bay-isb bakhsh kay ayn bay-isb jurm
Dayt n wasia Tujay Sh-e-ijz k
Grant pardon without a trial as the list of offences is extensive
I seek my acquittal for the sake of the King of Makka & Madna

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
A mute girl spoke up
Dear Islamic brothers! In order to rid yourself from the habit of
listening to backbiting, and to develop a habit of offering al and
practicing the Sunna keep yourself attached to the righteous Madan
environment of Dawat-e-Islami. Attend the weekly Sunna-Inspiring
Ijtim regularly and travel in the Madan Qfila with the devotees
of the Beloved Prophet, to learn the Sunna.
To prosper in this life and to be successful in the Hereafter adopt your
deeds in accordance with the Madan Inmt questionnaire. Fill in
the questionnaire and turn it in to the representative of Dawat-e-
Islami within the first ten days of each Madan [Islamic] month. In
order to persuade you to attend the weekly Sunna-Inspiring Ijtim
let me present to you a Madan parable of Dawat-e-Islami:

Unexpectedly, an Islamic sister from a village in the district of
Khushab (Pakistan) became dumb and lost her voice. All local
treatments were in vain so she was transferred to Bb-ul-Madna,
Karachi (Pakistan). The treatments there were not having any effect
either. Six months had passed in that condition.
Then, she was privileged to attend the Islamic sisters weekly
Sunna-Inspiring Ijtim, which starts at 2:30 pm every Sunday, in
the basement of Dawat-e-Islamis global Madan Markaz, Faizn-e-
Madna. There, an Islamic sister, through her individual efforts,
inspired her to attend twelve consecutive Ijtims. Consequently,
while attending the weekly congregations in sequence, on the 8
th
of
Ramadan 1430 A.H. it was her sixth Ijtim. Towards the end of
that Ijtim, during the recitation of the alt-o-Salm,
..
,.
-.
.
,
she suddenly began speaking!
arat-e-Shabbr-o-Shabbar kay ufayl
l ar fat ay Nn-e-usayn
By virtue of the beloved grandsons, ward off calamities and pain
O Grandfather of usayn

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

81

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
DEAL OF A HEAVENLY PALACE
Although Satan will be making you feel lazy, go through this
booklet from beginning to end. It will make you concerned about
your afterlife,
|
.`
| . ..
.
.

of Janna

_.
.
,
,
has said, When those who love each other
for the sake of Allah

.
meet, and shake hands whilst sending
alt on Beloved and Blessed Rasl
_.
.
,
,
, their previous
and future sins are forgiven before they separate [from each other].
(Musnad Ab Yal, vol. 3, pp. 95, ad 2951)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
In Basra, Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
, .
...|
,.
..
..
|
once passed by a
palace which was under construction. He entered the grand palace
and saw a handsome young man who was busy directing the workers
and labourers about the construction. Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
, .
...|
,.
..
..
|
drew the attention of his companion, Sayyidun Jafar
Bin Sulaymn

..
..
. | ...
-.
| . _.
, towards the young man who was
extremely interested in the construction of the palace. He said that
he wanted to pray to Allah

.
to free the young man from this
condition, then perhaps the young man will enter Heaven. He then

approached the young man along with Sayyidun Jafar Bin
Sulaymn

..
..
. | ...
-.
| . _.
and made Salm. At first, the young man
did not recognize Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
. When
they introduced themselves, the young man treated Sayyidun Mlik
Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
with respect and humbly asked the purpose
of their arrival.
(Making an individual effort) Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
.. |

asked how much money he had intended to spend on the construction
and decoration of the marvellous palace. He replied, One hundred
thousand dirhams. Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
said,
If you give hundred thousand dirhams to me, I assure you of such a
splendid palace that is more beautiful and durable than this one.
The soil of the palace will be of musk and saffron and it will never
get demolished. In addition to the palace, there will be servants,
maidens, domes made of ruby and beautiful camps as well. The
palace is not built by any builder but by the divine command Kun
(become)!
The young man requested Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|

to give him a nights grace to ponder over the matter. Sayyidun
Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
, .
...|
,.
..
..
|
agreed. After the conversation, they
returned. The thought of the young man preyed on the mind of
Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
the whole night, and he
kept praying for him.
The next morning, when Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|

reached the palace he found the young man waiting for him.
Welcoming Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
with open
arms, he said humbly, Have you remembered what you offered to
me yesterday? Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
replied,
Yes, of course. Then, handing over hundred thousand dirhams to

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
, the young man said that
Deal of a Heavenly Palace 83

those were his savings. He then gave a pen, an ink-pot and a piece
of paper to Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
.
Taking the pen and paper into his hand, Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
wrote a sale-agreement in the following words,

.
. ,
-
.
,
-
.
(Sayyidun) Mlik Bin Dnr (

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
) is
standing as a surety for a splendid palace to be given to so-and-so
person by Allah

.
, in exchange for his worldly house. If there are
more luxuries in the palace, it will be the bounty of Allah

.
. I
have made a deal for a heavenly palace with so-and-so person in
exchange for these hundred thousand dirhams. The heavenly palace
will be more spacious and marvellous than his worldly house and it
is under the shadow of the mercy of Allah

.
.
Having handed over the sale-agreement to the young man, Sayyidun
Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
took hundred thousand dirhams from
him and distributed them amongst the beggars and the poor by the
evening. After almost 40 days, whilst going out of the Masjid after
alt-ul-Fajr, Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
saw a piece of paper near
the arch of the Masjid. It was the same sale-agreement he
_.
,

had written for the young man. The following statement was written
behind the paper without using ink, This is the letter of freedom
for Mlik Bin Dnr (

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
) from Allah (

.
). We have
bestowed upon the young man the palace which you assured him
with Our name, and increased it more than 70 times.
Taking the paper, Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
hurriedly
reached the young mans house where he heard cries. On asking, he
was told that the young man had died a day before. The Ghassl
(the one giving the ritual bath to a dead body) stated, Making his
will, the young man asked me to give him bath. He then gave me a
piece of paper to be kept in his shroud. Therefore, he was buried as
per his will. When Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
showed

him the paper he had found by the arch of the Masjid, the Ghassl
spontaneously said, By Allah

.
, It is the same piece of paper I
had put in his shroud with my own hands. Having come to know
about the whole incident, another person offered two hundred
thousand dirhams to Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
in
exchange for the sale-agreement of a heavenly palace, but he declined
saying, What was predestined has happened, Allah

.
, does
whatever He wants. Then Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|

wept a lot reminiscing about the deceased young man. (Rau-ur-Riyn,
pp. 58-59)
May Allah

.
have mercy on them and forgive us without
accountability for their sake!

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Jis ko Khud-e-Pk nay d khush nab ay
Kitn am chz ay dawlat yaqn k
Whoever is blessed by Allah is fortunate
How great indeed is the treasure of faith!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Glory of the Awliy
Dear Islamic brothers! Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

. .
. .
...|
,.
..
..
|
was
one of the contemporaries of Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. . |
. . .
.
.
He made a deal for a heavenly palace in exchange for a worldly house,
obviously showing that powers and authorities have been bestowed
upon him by Allah

.
. Without doubt, the Awliy of Allah

.

have divinely-bestowed powers. Read the following ad and see
the glory and high status of the Awliy. The Beloved and Blessed
Prophet
|
.
. . .
_. . |
, . ,
.
has said, Even a small bit of Riy

(ostentation) is Shirk, and the enemy of the Wal of Allah fights
against Allah

.
. The pious, the ascetic and the unassuming are
the friends of Allah

.
. Nobody looks for them if they go missing;
no body values them if they are present; their hearts are the lamps
of idya [guidance], and they come out of every dark and dusty
[thing]. (Mishkt-ul-Mab, vol. 2, pp. 269, ad, 5328)
Honour every pious person
Dear Islamic brothers! It is apparent that worldly fame and
reputation is not a condition to be a Wal (friend) of Allah. Instead,
only the sincere ones become the friends of Allah

.
even if no
one treats them with respect in the world. No one looks for them if
they go missing; no one laments if they pass away; and nobody
treats them with respect if they attend any gathering. Anyway, we
should respect and honour every staunch follower of the Shara
and Sunna. If we cannot treat them with respect, we should never
look down upon them as some people may not be known but could
be hidden saints. We may be unaware of it, and at times disrespect
could lead to ruin.
Doom of an impudent person
The rain had subsided, the air was chilly, and a cold breeze was
blowing. A pious person (lost in the remembrance of Allah

.
_
,
),
wearing tattered clothes and shoes was passing through a market.
When he passed the shop of a confectioner, the confectioner
presented him a cup of hot milk with love and honour. Sitting and
reciting
-
.

.
. ,
, ,
-
.
, he drank the milk, thanked Allah

.
,
and went ahead.
A prostitute was sitting outside her home along with her partner.
There was mud in the streets due to rain. The pious person
unintentionally stepped onto the mud which splashed and dirtied

the dress of the prostitute. Furious, her partner slapped the pious
person. Having been slapped, he thanked Allah

.
and said:
O Allah

.
! You are absolutely Carefree. Sometimes I get milk
while at times, I am slapped. Anyway, I am happy with Your will.
Having said this, he went ahead.
After a little while, the partner of the prostitute climbed onto the
roof where he slipped and fell (on his head) to the ground and died.
When the pious person passed the same place again, a man said to
him, You had cursed him, so he died. The pious person replied, I
swear by Allah

.
I did not curse him. He reacted for his beloved
and slapped me. Thus Allah

.
retaliated for His beloved.
No significance of the world in eyes of Awliy
Dear Islamic brothers! The parable entitled, Deal of a heavenly
palace not only shows the glory of the Awliy
|
, . . .
_.
.
but also
reveals their indifference and disinterest in the world as well as their
sacred zeal for the reform of the Umma. They would remain anxious
due to peoples disinterest in religion and fascination by the world.
Undoubtedly, there is no significance of the world in the eyes of
Awliy
|
, . . .
_.
.
; they would never be heedless of Ad that
condemn the world. Listen to seventeen Ad in the condemnation
of the world.
1. Sustenance of birds
Amr-ul-Mu`minn Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq Al-Aam

_.
, .
.

has said that he heard the Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
say, If you
trust (i.e. have Tawakkul) in Allah

.
as He ought to be trusted,
He will give you sustenance as He gives to birds that go hungry in
the morning and return with their stomachs filled in the evening.
(Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 154, ad 2351)

The renowned exegetist of ad and Quran, akm-ul-Ummat
Muft Amad Yr Khn

..
..
. | ...
-.
| . _.
has said, The right of trust is
to believe in Allah

.
as the real giver of sustenance. Some other
scholars have stated, Struggling and then leaving the result on the
will of Allah

.
is the right of trust. One should work physically but
have trust in Allah

.
, it is also a proven fact that those trusting
Allah

.
dont die of hunger.
It should be kept in mind that birds do go out of their nest in search
of sustenance. However, as trees are immovable, they get water and
fertilizers etc. When a baby-crow hatches out, its colour is naturally
white so its parents fly away due to fear. With the command of
Allah

.
, a particular type of small insects gather over its mouth
and the baby crow feeds on them. When its feathers turn black
then its parents return. (Mirt-ul-Manj, vol. 7, pp. 113-114) (Mirqt, vol. 9,
pp. 156, ad 5299)
What is Tawakkul?
Al arat Mauln Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has
said, Tawakkul does not mean giving up sources but rather it means
not having trust in sources. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 379) In other
words, one should use sources but should not trust sources.
2. Better than the world and all that it contains
The Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, As much place as a
whip covers in Heaven, this is better than the world and its things.
(a Bukhr, vol. 2, pp. 392, ad 3250)
Commenting on this ad, Allma Shaykh Abdul aq Muaddi
Dilv

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has stated, A little place in Heaven is better
than the world and whatever it contains. To mention a whip refers
to a custom of the past when a horseman would throw his whip at

the place where he wanted to get off so that no one else would get
off there. (Ashia-tul-Lamt, vol. 4, pp. 433)
The renowned exegetist of ad and Quran akm-ul-Ummat
Muft Amad Yr Khn

..
..
. | ...
-.
| . _.
has stated that mentioning a
whip implies a little place of Heaven! Indeed heavenly favours are
eternal while worldly things are mortal. Worldly comforts come
with troubles, whereas heavenly favours are pure (not mixed with
troubles). Worldly things are inferior while those of Heaven are
superior. Therefore, the world bears no comparison with even a little
place of Heaven. (Mirt-ul-Manj, vol. 7, pp. 447)
3. Those saving wealth for worldly life are unwise
Sayyidatun isha iddqa
.
_.
,
, the mother of the Muslims,
has narrated that the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, The
world is the house of the one who has no house, and is the wealth of
the one who has no wealth, and the one saving for it is not wise.
(Mishkt-ul-Mab, vol. 2, pp. 250, ad 5211)
4. Live in the world like a traveller
Sayyidun Abdull Bin Umar

_.
. .
has narrated, The
Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
once held my arm and
said, Live in the world like a stranger and a traveller. Sayyidun Ibn
Umar
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. .
.
has said, If you are alive in the morning, then
dont wait for the evening and vice versa, and make preparation for
illness and death in your health and life. (a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 223,
ad 6416)
5. Enemies will no longer be afraid
Sayyidun awbn

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the Beloved and
Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, It is likely that other
nations would invite each other [to attack you] as an eating person

[invites] others towards his bowl. Someone humbly asked, Will we
be small in number? The Noble Rasl

_.
.
,
,
replied that
you would be in huge numbers but you would flow like tiny sticks
etc. in flood water. That is, your bravery, courage and power will
come to an end, and Allah

.
will bring out your fear from the
hearts of your enemies and will put laziness and weakness in your
hearts. Somebody asked, Y Raslall

_.
.
,
,
! What is
Wan? Raslull

_.
. ,
,
said, The love of the world and
fear of death. (Sunan Ab Dwd, vol. 4, pp. 150, ad 4297)
Commenting on the foregoing ad, the renowned exegetist
of ad and Quran akm-ul-Ummat Muft Amad Yr Khn

..
.. | ...
-.
| . _.
has said, Different forces of the unbelievers, the
Christians, the Jews, the Parsis etc. would unite to wipe you off the
face of the earth, and they would even invite each other to suppress,
kill and annihilate the Muslims. This situation has arisen! See, the
Jews and the Christians are the enemies of each other but they have
become united to wipe the Muslims off the face of the earth, and
other unbelievers are also supporting them. Each and every word
spoken by the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
is true. Will the
unbelievers become so daring and fearless from us because we will be
in small numbers in that era? (No) Today, we are in large numbers,
which has some pressure on the unbelievers.
In other words, you will comparatively be in large numbers but you
will be like tiny sticks in the sea because of ostentation, cowardice,
disunity, anxiety, indolence, lack of wisdom, fear of death and love
of the world. (Mirqt, vol. 9, pp. 232, ad 5369)
Your fear will be removed from the hearts of the unbelievers due to
these shortcomings. Wan implies laziness, weakness, frailty or
hard-work. Here, it means laziness or weakness. Allah

.
has said
in Sra Luqmn part 21:

:
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
, .
.
.
>
.
. . _
>
.
,
His mother bore him undergoing weakness upon weakness.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 21, Sra Luqmn, Verse 14)
Similarly, Allah

.
has said in Sra Maryam part 16:

.
,
.
,
.

.
,
.
_
.
>

a
.
-
.
.
.
O my Rab (

.
), my bone is weakened.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 16, Sra Maryam, Verse 4)
It means you will become weak and lazy, and will shrink from
Jihad. There are two causes of laziness and weakness (1) Interest in
the world and (2) fear of death. The nation suffering from these two
shortcomings cannot live a respectable life. Remember! The love of
the world and hatred for death are closely connected with each other.
(Mirt, vol. 7, pp. 173-174)
6. Love of the world head of sins
Sayyidun uayfa

_.
, .
.
has narrated that he once heard the
Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
say in his sermon, Wine is the collector
of sins (it leads to other sins), women are the ropes of Satan and love
of the world is the head of all sins. (Mishkt-ul-Mab, vol. 2, pp. 250,
ad 5212)
7. Value of worldly life compared to the afterlife
Sayyidun Mustaurid Bin Shaddd

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the
Noble Prophet

_.
, ,
,
has said, By Allah

.
! In comparison
to the Hereafter, this world is very short, like a person who dips his
finger into the sea and then sees how much water has clung on to
his finger. (a Muslim, pp. 1529, ad 2858)

Commenting on the foregoing ad, the renowned exegetist of
ad and Quran akm-ul-Ummat Muft Amad Yr Khn

..
..
. | ...
-.
| . _.
has said, The comparison mentioned in the ad is
just for explanation, or else, the mortal and transient (world) does
not have even as much comparison with the immortal and eternal
Hereafter as the wetness of a drenched finger has with the sea.
Remember! The worldly lifestyle that causes heedlessness of divine
remembrance is bad, whereas the worldly life of a wise person or an
rif is the farm of his afterlife. His worldly life is extremely great,
whereas even the al offered by a heedless person for ostentation
is [considered a part of] his worldliness. On the other hand, a wise
mans eating, drinking, sleeping, waking, living and even dying are
all considered a part of his religion as these acts are the Sunnas of
the Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
. A Muslim should
eat, drink, sleep and wake with the intention of acting upon Sunna.
There is a clear-cut difference between the life of the world, the life
in the world and the life for the world. The life which is in the world
but for the Hereafter, not for the world is blessed. Here is a couplet:
b dar kisht alk-e-kisht ast
b ander zayr-e-kisht pasht ast
(You will remain safe if the ship is in the river, but you will perish if the
river comes into the ship)
(Mir, vol. 7, pp. 3)
8. Dead lamb
Sayyidun Jbir
|
, . . .
_.
. .
.
has narrated that the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
once passed a dead lamb (a young sheep) so he said,
Will any one of you like to have it in exchange for one dirham?
They said humbly, We wont like to exchange it for anything. Then
he

_.
.
,
,
said, By Allah

.
! The world is even more
contemptible to Allah

.
than this is to you. (Mishkt-ul-Mab,
vol. 2, pp. 242, ad 5157)

Commenting on this ad, akm-ul-Ummat Muft Amad Yr
Khn

..
..
-.
| . _.
has said, Nobody buys a dead lamb in exchange
for even 25 paisas as its skin is useless and its meat is arm. One
should remember the meaning of the world that has just been
mentioned. The Sufis say that even all the saints of the world cannot
reform the lover of the world while all the Satans cannot mislead an
ascetic Muslim. The lover of the world performs even good deeds for
the world, whereas a religious person takes part in worldly activities
for the religion. (Mir, vol. 7, pp. 3)
9. The world more despicable than even a mosquitos wing
Sayyidun Sal Bin Sad
|
, . . .
_.
.
has narrated that the Noble
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, If the importance of the world
were equal to even a mosquitos wing to Allah

.
, He would not
give even a sip of water to the unbelievers to drink. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi,
vol. 4, pp. 143, ad 2327)
10. Away from worship
Sayyidun Maqil Bin Yasr

_.
, .
.
and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, Your Creator has said,
O son of dam! Become free to worship me, I will fill your heart
and hand with Ghan (indifference and disinterest) and sustenance,
and O son of dam! Dont do away with worshipping me, (otherwise)
I will fill your heart and hand with deprivation and busy you with
worldly tasks. (Al-Mustadrak, vol. 5, pp. 464, ad 7996)
11. Love of the world causes loss in the Hereafter
Sayyidun Ab Ms Ashar

_.
, .
.
and Blessed Rasl
_.
,
has said, The one loving his
world causes harm to his Hereafter and the one loving his Hereafter
harms his world, so (you) prefer the immortal (afterlife) to the mortal
(worldly life). (Al-Mustadrak, vol. 5, pp. 454, ad 7967)

12. One days food
Sayyidun Ubaydull Bin Mian Kham

_.
, .
.
has reported
that the Noble Rasl

_.
.
,
,
has said, Whoever amongst
you is healthy in the morning, his heart is satisfied and he has a days
food, so (it is as if) the world has been collected for him. (Sunan-ut-
Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 154, ad 2353)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
13. The world is accursed
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, Beware! The world and whatever
is in it is accursed except the remembrance of Allah

.
, and the
one that draws closer to Rab (Allah

.
) and the (religious) scholar
and the (religious) student. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 144, ad 2329)
14. Allah
makes man avoid the world

Sayyidun Mamd Bin Lubayd

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the
Beloved and Blessed Rasl

_.
.
,
,
has said, Allah

.
makes
His servant avoid the world as you make your (patient) avoid eating
and drinking [harmful things]. (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 7, pp. 321, ad 10450)
15. Man of wealth is accursed
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the Holy
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, Accursed is the man of dirham
and dinar. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 166, ad 2382)
16. Destruction caused by love of wealth and respect
Sayyidun Kab Bin Mlik

_.
, .
.
has narrated the Prophet of
Rama, the Intercessor of the Umma

_.
.
,
,
has said,

Two hungry wolves let loose in the herd of goats do not cause as
much loss as the greed for wealth and respect causes loss to the
religion of man. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 166, ad 2383)
17. The world a prison for a Muslim
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, The world is a prison for a Muslim
and Heaven for an unbeliever. (a Muslim, pp. 1582, ad 2956)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Making individual effort is a Sunna
Dear Islamic brothers! By reading the first parable, you may have
noted how excellently Sayyidun Mlik Bin Dnr

,.
..
..
...|
,..
..
..
|

made an individual effort. He made a Madan mindset of the young
man who was busy with the construction of a worldly house and
made a deal for a heavenly palace with him. Indeed individual effort
plays a vital role in the accomplishment of the task of calling to
righteousness. All the Prophets

. .
. .
, . |
, , . .
.
including even the Beloved
and Blessed Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. .
..
,
made individual efforts for
the call to righteousness.

Importance of individual effort
Dear Islamic brothers! Almost 99% of Madan work of Dawat-e-
Islami depends upon individual effort. Individual effort has proved
to be more effective than collective effort. It is often observed that
the Islamic brothers who attend the weekly Ijtim for many years
and make intentions, in response to the persuasion made during
Baynt, to act upon good deeds such as offering five times al
with Jamat, fasting in Ramadan, wearing turban, growing a fistful
beard, growing a hair-style according to Sunna, white Madan

uniform, filling the booklet of Madan Inmt daily through
Fikr-e-Madna, attending the Madan Tarbiyyat courses such as
the 63-day course, 41-day Madan Qfila course, travelling with
the Madan Qfila for 12 months, 30 days, 12 days or for 3 days
etc. but many fail to act upon their intentions. On the other hand, if
a Muballigh (preacher) of Dawat-e-Islami, making individual effort
on such an Islamic brother, persuades him properly with sincerity
and kindness, he is more likely to respond and start acting upon the
Madan works. In other words, the iron is heated by collective effort
and it is hammered into Madan shape by the individual effort.
Remember! Individual effort is extremely easy in comparison with
the collective effort as everyone does not have the capability of
delivering an effective speech before thousands of people, whereas
everyone has the capability of doing individual efforts even though
he may not have the skills of delivering a speech. Earn the treasure
of rewards by calling people towards righteousness through
individual efforts.
Reward of calling towards righteousness
Verse 33, part 24, Sra -Mm As-Sajda says:

_
.
.

.
,
.
.
:
_
.
.
-
.
_
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
: _
.

.
.. .
.
s
.
.
.
.
_
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
:
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
_
.
.
_
i ,
And who is better in speech than him who invites towards Allah and
does righteousness and says, I am Muslim.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 24, Sra -Mm As-Sajda, Verse 33)
The Beloved and Blessed Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
, .
..
,
has said, By
Allah

.
! If Allah

.
gives idya [guidance] to even a single
person through you, it is better than red camels for you. (a Muslim,
pp. 1311, ad 2406)

Sayyidun Anas Bin Mlik

_.
.
has narrated that the Prophet
of Rama

_.
.
,
,
has said, The one guiding [someone] to
a good deed is like the doer of the good deed. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4,
pp. 305, ad 2679)
Sayyidun Ab urayra
|
, . . .
_.
.
and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, The one inviting
[people] towards guidance and righteousness will be given reward
equal to the reward of those following that righteousness, and there
will be no reduction in the reward of those (following righteousness).
The one inviting [people] towards deviation [from true Islamic
teachings] will have sin equal to the sin of those following that
deviation, and there will be no reduction in the sin of those (following
deviation). (a Muslim, pp. 1438, ad 2674)
Reward of one years worship
Once Sayyidun Ms Kalmull
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
, .
..
,.,
.
.
.
humbly asked
Allah

.
, O Allah (

.
)! What is the reward for the one ordering
his brother to perform good deeds, and preventing him from evil?
Allah

.
said, I record the reward of one years worship for each
sentence he utters, and I have ay (shyness) in giving torment of
Hell to him. (Mukshafa-tul-Qulb, pp. 48)
Remarkable incidents of individual effort
Dear Islamic brothers! Individual effort has played a vital role in
the progress of Dawat-e-Islami. Listen to the two incidents of
Amr-e-Al-e-Sunnat

.|
, .
,
.
, .
.. .
, .
, .
. .
. .
, .
in his own words with regard
to individual effort.

1. In the inception of Dawat-e-Islami, I used to go to the homes,
offices and shops of people just to make individual efforts. In
those days, I used to perform Immat in Nr Masjid, Paper
Market, Karachi. Once a clean-shaven young man got displeased

with me due to some misunderstanding, and even gave up
offering al in the Masjid where I was Imm. One day I
came across the same person who was standing at a side with
his friend. I made Salm to him but he did not reply and even
turned his face. Then, calling his name and saying, You look
extremely displeased I embraced him. His anger lessened and
he expressed his objection which I answered courteously.
Thereafter, he departed with his friend.
After a few days, I met the same displeased persons friend who
told me that his friend had remarked, Ilys is a well-mannered
person; he made Salm to me first but I turned my face. Instead
of making any emotional remarks, when he embraced me, I felt
the hatred being removed and replaced with love for him. Now
I will become only his Murd (disciple). Thus,
..
,.
-.
.
! He
not only became Ar and a lover of Amr-e-Al-e-Sunnat

.|
, .
,
.
, .
.. .
, .
, .
. .
. .
, .
but also grew a beard on his face.
ay fal-o-kmrn narm-o-sn mayn
ar ban km biga jt ay ndn mayn
b sakt nan mawjawn k ughyn mayn
Jis k kasht o Muhammad k nigebn mayn
Success lies in tenderness and easiness
Every good thing deteriorates in hardness
The ship which Muhammad saves,
Cannot drown in violent sea-waves

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
2. In those days, I was the Imm in Shad Masjid Kharadar
Karachi, and would often visit different areas of Karachi in order
to introduce Dawat-e-Islami to people through my speeches.
By the grace of Allah

.
, the work of Dawat-e-Islami was

progressing gradually but still it was just like a weak plant. I used
to live at Moosa Lane, Liyari Karachi. One of my neighbours
got extremely displeased with me due to some misunderstanding
and reached Shad Masjid. I was not in the Masjid at that time
as I had gone elsewhere for delivering a speech. He spoke ill of
me in the presence of people and threatened to vilify me. Having
been informed about it, I did not take any retaliatory step; nor
did I lose my courage but remained busy with my Madan work
as usual.
After a few days, whilst returning to my home, I came across the
same person who was standing with some people at a side of
the road. It was the time of my trial. Plucking up the courage, I
made Salm to him but he turned his face.
..
,.
-.
.
! I did
not get emotional. Instead, I embraced him and called out his
name affectionately. I then said, You have been very annoyed!
Even as I said these words, his anger disappeared and he spoke
out spontaneously, No brother Ilys, I am no longer annoyed
with you! Then holding my hand, he said, Lets go to my home,
you must have a cold drink with me.
..
,.
-.
.
! He took me
to his house where he served me.
ay fal-o-kmrn narm-o-sn mayn
ar ban km biga jt ay ndn mayn
b sakt nan mawjawn k ughyn mayn
Jis k kasht o Muhammad k nigebn mayn
Success lies in tenderness and easiness
Every good thing deteriorates in hardness
The ship which Muhammad saves,
Cannot drown in violent sea-waves

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

Enemy becomes friend
Dear Islamic brothers! Bear this principle in mind that impurity
cant be purified with impurity but with clean water.

Therefore,
behave politely and tenderly even if somebody misbehaves with
you.
| |
.`
: . ..
.
You will get delighted when you see its positive
response. By Allah

.
! Those tackling evil with goodness by
forgiving the oppressors instead of taking revenge are very fortunate.
In connection with the persuasion of coping with evil with goodness,
verse 34, part 24, Sra -Mm As-Sajda says:

_
.
:
.
.
.
i.
,
.
_ -
_
.
.
-
.

.
: .
.
:
,
.
.
i
.
:
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
:
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
_
.
,
-
,
.
.
- ,
Repel the evil with good, then he between whom and you there was
enmity will become as though he was your warm friend.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 24, Sra -Mm As-Sajda, Verse 34)
I have mentioned only two personal incidents
1
just for the persuasion
of my Islamic brothers.
..
,.
-.
.
, There are many other such
stories. Surely the expert in individual effort is indeed a full-fledged
Muballigh of Dawat-e-Islami.
Individual effort inspired a driver
The preachers of Dawat-e-Islami are also acting upon the Sunna
of making individual efforts, brightening the candle of the Prophets
love in the hearts of people. Sometimes, these preachers write to me
as regards the blessings of their individual effort. Here is a summary
of a letter that I received from a devotee of the Beloved Rasl. In
order to attend the weekly Sunna-Inspiring Ijtim of Dawat-e-

1
Describing personal incidents for the persuasion of disciples and devotees is one of
the old customs of our saints, but it is inappropriate for ordinary Muballigh (preacher)
to do so.

Islami which is held every Thursday-night, thousands of Islamic
brothers come to the Madan Markaz of Dawat-e-Islami, Faizn-e-
Madna, Bb-ul-Madna Karachi, via buses which are parked at a
particular place.
While passing the parking area, I noticed that a bus driver was
smoking opium and listening to songs in his empty bus. I met the
driver politely.
..
,.
-.
.
, By the blessing of the meeting, he
immediately turned the cassette player off and extinguished the
opium-filled cigarette either. With a smile, I gave him an audio-
cassette bearing a Sunna-Inspiring speech entitled The First Night
in the Grave which he played instantly. I also sat with him to listen
to the speech as listening to the speech with others is a useful way to
persuade them.
.
-.
| ..
.
, Impressed by listening to the speech, he
repented of his sins and came to Faizn-e-Madna with me to
attend the Ijtim.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Dear Islamic brothers! Did you realize how effective and useful
individual effort is! We should preach to every Muslim individually
and persuade them to offer al. Whenever you come to attend the
Ijtim etc. by bus or wagon, you should request the driver as well as
the conductor to attend the Ijtim. If they do not agree, give them a
CD/DVD/audio cassette with a request to listen to it. Take the
cassette back from them after they have listened and give another
cassette. Make every possible effort to take song CDs/DVDs/cassettes
from them and get speeches dubbed into those cassettes and then
return them. In this way, at least a few sinful cassettes will be wiped
out,
|
.`
| . ..
.
.

One should never give up making individual effort and advising
others. Allah

.
has said in Sra A-riyt, verse 55 part 27:

.
,
.
:
.
.
_ .
.
:
.
,i
_
.
.
.
.
s
i
.
_
. ,
And advise, for advice benefits the Muslims.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 27, Sra A-riyt, Verse 55)
Two admonitory sayings of the Holy Prophet

Those who often remain busy and interested in unnecessary decoration
of their house and shop should read or listen to the following two
sayings of the Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
with exegesis, and pick
up Madan pearls of admonition.
1. No appreciation for unnecessary construction
Sayyidun Khabbb

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the Noble Prophet

_.
,
has said, Reward is given to a Muslim for every
expenditure except this soil. (Mishkt-ul-Mab, vol. 2, pp. 246, ad 5182)
Commenting on the foregoing ad, the renowned exegetist of
ad and Quran akm-ul-Ummat Muft Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
. . _.
.
has said, A Muslim gets reward if he spends money on
eating, drinking, clothing etc. [with a good intention] as they are a
source of worship but there is no reward in unnecessary construction
of ones house. Therefore, dont be fond of building beautiful houses
as it is a waste of time and wealth.
Remember! Here the unnecessary construction of worldly buildings
has been condemned. As for the construction of Masjid and
Madris (with good intentions) it is a type of worship as they are a
means of perpetual reward. Likewise, the necessary construction of
a house with a good intention such as the intention of worshipping

Allah

.
in a peaceful and uninterrupted environment is also a
good deed. Here the people who are often seen getting their houses
renovated unnecessarily and frequently with new styles have been
condemned. (Mirqt, vol. 7, pp. 19)
2. No goodness in useless construction
Sayyidun Anas

_.
, .
.
has narrated that the Beloved and
Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has

said, All the expenditures are
in the way of Allah

.
except the construction of buildings as it
does not have any goodness. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 218, ad 2490)
Muft Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
. ...|
| . _.
.
has said, Making unnecessary
worldly buildings is Isrf (extravagance) since it is a waste of money.
(Mirqt, vol. 7, pp. 20)
Shead dikye zaar pilye qtil -in shauar-kush
Is murdr pay ky lalchy duny dayk bl ay
Why have you longed for the dead world, the killer of the husband?
A witch that shows you honey but makes you eat poison
Admonishing couplets of the king of Awliy
A beloved Wal of Rab, the matchless Pr Shaykh Ab Muhammad
Abdul Qdir Jln

,
.
, _|
,.
..|
once passed by a house which was
under construction. He read out the following couplets.

..
.
.
.
, ..
:
.
, .
,.
.:
_ .
.

Translation: Are you under the impression that you will live for good in
the house you are making? In fact, just the shadow of a tree is sufficient
for the traveller who has to stay for only one day and has to leave the
next day. (Tanb-ul-Mughtarrn, pp. 110)

Construction of houses and Awliy
If Sayyid Al Khaw

. .
. .
. ...|
| _|
,
ever saw a righteous person
build his house, he would condemn it and say, You will not get
satisfaction and peace of mind even after spending a huge amount of
money on the construction of this house. (Tanb-ul-Mughtarrn, pp. 111)
Anchay anchay makn tay jin kay
Tang qabron mayn j n paay
j wo ayn na ayn makn bq
Nm ko b nan ayn nishn bq
Those who had high buildings are now in their narrow graves, Neither
they nor their houses persist not even their names
An admonitory incident
A young man belonging to Multan reached a foreign country where
he earned a great deal of wealth that he sent to his family for the
construction of a marvellous house. The young man sent money for
many years. At last, the construction and decoration of the house
completed. When the young man returned, the preparations of the
splendid house were at peak; but alas! The young man passed away
just one week prior to moving into his house. He was shifted to his
grave instead of his palatial home.
Jan mayn ayn ibrat kay ar s numnay
Magar tuj ko and kiy rang-o-b nay
Kab ghaur say b ye dayk ay t nay
Jo bd tay wo makn ab ayn snay
Jaga j lagnay k duny nan ay
Ye ibrat k j ay tamsha nan ay
There is admonition everywhere in the world but colour and fragrance
have blinded you
Dont you see the houses in which people lived happily are now
desolate too?

Hundred years preparation, but no surety even for a moment
Alas! Sometimes, a person is heedless but he is unaware of what is
in store for him. It is stated in Ghunya-tu-libn, The shrouds of
many people are washed and ready but the people who are going to
wear those shrouds are wandering around in the marketplaces. There
are many people whose graves have been dug and are ready but those
who are going to be buried in them are lost in happiness. Some people
are laughing but the time of their ruin is close. The construction of
many houses is going to be completed but the time of the death of
their owners has also approached. (Ghunya-tu-libn, vol. 1, pp. 251)
g apn mawt say ko bashar nan
Smn saw baras k ay pal k khabar nan
No human being is aware of death which no one can ever prevent
You prepare for a hundred years, but are not aware of the next moment
Dear Islamic brothers! How long will we lead our life heedlessly in
this world? Remember! One will have to leave this world suddenly.
Beautiful gardens, marvellous houses, high palaces, wealth, diamonds,
pearls, gold, silver, fame, worldly sources will not benefit you. The
delicate body will be lifted from the soft mattress and laid into the
grave without a pillow.
Naram bistar gar per re jyain gey
Tum ko farsh-e-khk pay dafn-ayn gey
You will be buried on the ground of dust
Soft bedding will remain in the home
It is a place of admonition
Dear Islamic brothers! For the remembrance of death, listen to three
incidents published in a newspaper. Remember that a persons demise
is an advice for the other.

1. According to a newspaper, a sixteen years young girl living in
Lahore was boiling milk when her scarf caught fire, burning her
to death on the spot.
2. A lady who was busy cooking food passed away due to the
explosion of the oven.
3. The procession of a political party was in progress in a city; two
persons climbed onto the roof of a train to see the political
leader. Alas! Their heads hit the overhead bridge, which resulted
in their sudden demise.
She entered the lift, but there was no lift!
An Islamic brother has stated, A woman was busy talking with
someone standing in wait for the lift at the fourth floor of a building
in Karachi. The door of the lift opened, and she stepped in the lift
talking with someone without seeing, but the lift had not yet come
up. She fell to the ground from the fourth floor, which resulted in
her death.
Admonitory couplets
No one remained alive in the world;
The king and the beggar have also left
Sikandar wanted to occupy the whole world,
But he had to leave the world empty-handed
Verdant farms will perish,
Eye-catching gardens will be wiped out
How long will you smell the flowers of happiness?
How long will you remain alive in this universe?
Dont run after the worldly wealth
That is useless in the Hereafter
The worldly wealth is a trouble in the world as well as the Hereafter, it
will not help you when presented before Allah
Every one struggles to enhance his livelihood,

Alas! Who will aspire to perform good deeds?
How will you enter Heaven if you commit sins,
You will have to just regret and nothing
Expel the love of the world from your heart,
Brighten your heart with the light of the Prophets love
Dont shed your tears for the world,
But shed innumerable tears in the grief of the Prophet
O Allah, may we have the love that Bilal had,
May we get free from the trap of wealth
O Almighty, have mercy on Attar,
Expel the love of the world from his heart
Where are the marvellous houses?
Dear Islamic brothers! Regretfully, our majority seems to have fallen
in love with the world, but the love of the Hereafter does not appear.
Everyone seems interested in worldly wealth, plots and educational
degrees. Only a few people seek the immortal wealth of good deeds,
forgiveness, devotion to Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, and Jannat-ul-
Firdaus that is a great favour of Allah

.
. O the seekers of worldly
splendid houses and marvellous palaces! Listen to what the
Holy Quran says. Allah

.
has said in verses 25 to 29, Sra
Ad-Dukhn, part 25:

,
.
<
.
.
.
,
.
s
.
.
.
, ,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
:
.
.
,
.
.
,
l
.
.
-
.
.
..
.
.
.
:
.
_
: ,
.
:i
,
.
.
.
.
.
: .
.
s
.
,
,
.

.
,
.
_
.
-
.
.
.
.
<
.
.
, .
.
.
.
.\
.
.
.
.
.i
.
,
,
.
.
, .
.
.
..
.
.
a
.
.
_
,
How many gardens and springs, they left behind. And cornfields and nice
houses. And comforts wherein they were free from care. We did thus, and
We made another people to inherit them. And the heavens and the earth
did not shed tears for them, nor were they given respite.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 25, Sra Ad-Dukhn, Verses 25-29)

In verse 5 of Sra Al-Fir, part 22 Allah

.
has said:

.
.
.
.
_.
.
.
.i
.
.
_
.
,
.
,
.
..
-
.
_
.
-
.
.
.
:
-
.
s .
.
.
.
.
.
.
s
.
.
.
,i
.
,
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
...
,
.
-
i .
,
O mankind! Undoubtedly, the promise of Allah (

.
) is true, never let
the life of the world deceive you, and let not the great deceiver deceive
you regarding the serenity of Allah (

.
).
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 22, Sra Al-Fir, Verse 5)
Ponder over your afterlife
Dear Islamic brothers! Ponder a lot! Why have we been sent in the
world? What is our aim of life? How have we spent our life so far?
Alas! What will happen to us at the time of our death, in the grave,
on the Day of Judgment, on the scale, and on the bridge of ir?
What would be happening to our relatives and friends in their
graves who have departed this life before us? If we ponder in this
way, we will get rid of worldly pleasures and long hopes and be
motivated to perform good deeds due to the remembrance of death,
in addition to gaining great rewards,
|
.`
| . ..
.
.
Better than sixty years worship
The Holy Prophet

_. ,
,
has said, To ponder (over the
Hereafter) for a while is better than sixty years worship.
(Al-Jmi-u-aghr, pp. 365, ad 5897)
70 Days old corpse
..
,.
-.
.
, Dawat-e-Islami, a global & non-political religious
movement for the preaching of Quran and Sunna, provides an
opportunity to sympathize with Muslims and gain blessings in the

worldly life as well as in the afterlife. Millions of those drowning in
the sea of sins are being rescued by Dawat-e-Islami, that is a unique
Madan movement of Al-e-aq [rightly-guided people].
Let me tell you a faith-refreshing marvel of the Madan environment
of Dawat-e-Islami: There was a massive earthquake in the eastern
part of Pakistan on Saturday, Ramadan 3, 1426 A.H. (October 8,
2005). Hundreds of thousands of people perished in this massive
earthquake. Among the victims was a nineteen year old martyr,
Nasrn Ariyya Bint-e-Ghulm Mursaln of Mrtasauliyn in
Muzaffarabad (Kashmir). She used to attend the weekly Sunna-
Inspiring Ijtim of Dawat-e-Islami. For some unavoidable reasons,
her father and other family members had to open her grave at
around 10 p.m. on Monday night 8 ul-Qada-til-arm, 1426
A.H. (December 10, 2005). As the grave was opened, those present
there smelt a pleasant fragrance emanating from her grave. Nasrn
Ariyyas shroud was in its original state and her body was still
fresh even after seventy days of her martyrdom.
May Allah

.
, have mercy on her and forgive us without
accountability for her sake!

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
All Islamic brothers and sisters are advised to fill in the booklet of
Madan Inmt doing Fikr-e-Madna, and hand it to the relevant
responsible Islamic brother/sister by the 10
th
of every Madan month.
Furthermore, travel with a 3-day Madan Qfila every month and,
making individual effort, encourage others to travel with the devotees
of the Beloved Rasl, you will receive its blessings,
|
.`
| . ..
.
.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

109

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
THE MYSTERIOUS BEGGAR
*

No matter how lazy Satan makes you feel, read this booklet in its
entirety, it will provide you with a wealth of amazing information.

The Prophet of mankind, the Peace of our heart and mind, the
Most Generous and Kind
,
_.
.
said, O people! Surely,
that person will be emancipated quickest from the horrors and
burdens of the Day of Reckoning who recites alt-Alan-Nab

in
abundance. (Firdaus-ul-Akhbr, vol. 5, pp. 375, ad 8210)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Someone reported: I went to Madna-tul-Awliy (city of the saints),
Multan and visited the glorious shrine of Ghau Ba-ul-aq Waddn
Zakariyy Multn

,
.
, _|
,.
..|
to offer my Salm (pay my respects).
Having offered Ftia, as I was about to leave, I saw a man who was
busy in Du. I drew back in surprise. He was a tall and thin man
while his face was reflected in a great suffering. It was really strange
how he had a bucket around his neck and the fingers of his right
hand were dipped into it. When I looked at him closely, his face

*
This incident was reported in a Gujrati newspaper a few days back. I found it extremely
alarming; therefore I am presenting what I remember along with a few amendments and
comments so that Islamic brothers and sisters may take a lesson from it Sag-e-Madna.

seemed familiar to me. I waited until he finished his Du then I
approached him and made Salm. He too made Salm to me in
return and looked upon me intentionally. Slowly a dull smile of
recognition flashed across his dry lips and surprisingly it faded away
in the twinkling of an eye. He was lost in his grief again. I asked him
the reason for hanging a bucket of water around his neck with his
fingers dipped into it. He sighed deeply and said: I have a small
grocery shop. Once a beggar came to me and asked for money. I
gave him a coin that he received with gratitude and made a certain
prayer for me before leaving. The next day he again came and begged
for money and left with a coin in the same manner. He came daily
and every time I would give him something. Sometimes he would
stay sharing his grief with me. His grief stricken biography drew my
sympathies and I really felt sorry for him. With the passage of time
our relationship grew stronger and we became good friends.
Our intimate terms went on until he changed his routine and did
not come to me for a couple of days. He has never been absent for
such a long period. I began to worry about him thinking that he
might have fallen ill. His whereabouts were still unknown to me but
all I knew was that he lived alone in a small cottage of a deserted
area outside the city. I tried hard to find his residence and finally
found him in a small cottage. As I entered to see him, I saw some
broken pots scattered around, rags on the floor and no proper house
holding. Every inch of his dwelling was depicting an extreme picture
of poverty and need. He was lying on a broken couch in a corner of
the room, and seemed to be in a great deal of pain. His worsened
condition looked to be irrecoverable. I made Salm and stood close
to him. Having found me there his eyes flashed up a little and
gestured to me to sit next to him. He moved his lips with great
difficulty and spoke in a low voice, Brother! Pardon me for the trick
I have played on you. I wondered, What trick! He said, The grief
The Mysterious Beggar 111

stricken tales that I have told you are not genuine. I have been faking
similar stories showing nonexistent miseries to the people for money.
Since I have no chance to live anymore I want to disclose everything
to you. I belonged to an affluent family and lived a quite comfortable
life. I was married and had a number of children as well. Later on,
stimulation to work got weaker in me and I loved to pass my life
doing nothing. That contentment in idleness eventually ended up in
addiction to begging and I became a professional beggar. My wife
extremely disliked that profession and she often quarrelled with me
over that issue. As time passed, my kids grew up into highly qualified
ones and obtained respectable jobs. They were also displeased with
me and were against that indecent living. They forced me to give up
that profession but this addiction of mine had been deeply embedded
in me. Finally, the passion for easy money took me away from my
family and I decided to live here alone in this deserted place.
He then pointed towards a pile of rags in a corner and said, Remove
that pile and you will find four sacks underneath. Now open any of
those. I complied. As soon as I opened the sack, I was astonished to
see that it was filled with packets of money. That beggar now
appeared to me as very mysterious. He said, All these four sacks are
filled with money. Brother! I have trusted you and have let you
know about the top secret of my life, so it is your liability to act in
accordance with my will. You will, wont you? I consented to act on
his will. He said, Look! I have always felt great affection for this
wealth. For the sake of this wealth I lost my family, never consumed
well, nor did I dress well, the only source of pleasure which I had
throughout my life was money. He then paused for a while and
said, Bring a few packets of money to me so that I can hug and kiss
it. I took out a few bundles from the sack and handed them over to
him. Immediately his eyes flashed up and clasped the packets with
shivering hands. He kissed each of the bundles with his eyes and

said, I am putting a unique liability upon your shoulder and this
will of mine, must be respected by all means. I want all this wealth
of mine to be buried with me. I promised to follow his will. He was
kissing the notes desperately, meanwhile a sharp piercing cry
produced from his throat. I was trembling with fear as his hand which
was holding the money fell down while his head tilted sideward and
the soul left his body.
I regained my condition soon and quickly drew together all the
notes that were scattered on his chest or ground and put them back
into the sack. I made a tight knot on the opening of the sack and
concealed it under the pile of rags. With the help of some men
traditional proceeding was performed and he was buried with his
desired wealth in a large grave.
After a short period, I began experiencing loss in my business to the
extent that I became heavily indebted. The creditors demanded their
money back frequently but there was no way for me to pay their
dues. One day, I remembered my friend the Mysterious Beggar. I
felt so foolish for having buried the sacks of money with him
according to his will. Obviously, the money could not benefit him in
the grave. If I had kept it with me, I would have been rich by now.
Satan began suggesting to me that it was not too late to recover the
money from the grave. I had kept that secret to myself and never
disclosed it to anybody. The money must still be there in the grave.
That idea sounded good and I became determined to steal the money
from the grave.
One night, I approached the graveyard with necessary tools to dig
the grave. I was standing nearby his grave and a terrifying silence
surrounded me. My heart was pounding due to the horrifying
atmosphere and I was drenched with sweat. Finally I plucked the
courage and began digging the grave. Gradually I regained my

confidence and continued to exert strokes one after another until I
managed to make a proper crack in the grave. All I needed was to
put my hand inside the grave, but I began losing my nerve again. My
body began trembling with fear and various frightening thoughts
entered my mind. My conscience was urging me to return and
preventing me to destroy the afterlife by taking this arm money.
But greed triumphed and the stimulus of money encouraged me to
continue. The lust for money made me overlook the consequences
and I put my right hand into the grave. As I was searching for the
sack, my hand got in touch with some burning charcoal that made
me scream due to the intense pain. Immediately I removed my hand
from the grave and ran away as fast as I could.
My hand was severely affected and the inflamed portion of my hand
irritated hard. I wept and begged for forgiveness to Allah

.
but
could not get rid of the suffering. I have been to many physicians
and Hakims but have found no relief. The only soothing treatment
is to dip my fingers in water; so I try to keep my right hand in the
water all the time.
That shocking story really made me indifferent to this world and
feeling of hatred to this worldliness grew stronger. I remembered
the following verse from the Holy Quran:

, .
.
.. i .
-
.
.
-
.
.
.
, ,
In the name of Allah (

.
), the Most Affectionate, the Merciful.

i
.

s.
.
.
.
:i , _
.
.
.
-
,
.
,.
.
:
.
.
i ,
Piling of more wealth kept you heedless till you saw your graves.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 30, Sra At-Takur, Verses 1 & 2)

Dear Islamic brothers! Reflect on the destruction caused by the lust
of money. The beggar died whilst kissing his arm money and his
friend who went to retrieve that arm money got into trouble.
May Allah

.
forgive the mysterious beggar and his friend. May
Allah

.
shower these blessings upon us as well.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Jo bd tay wo maal ab ayn snay
Ye ibrat k j ay tamsha nan ay
The world has hundreds of lessons
But its colours & hues have blinded you
Have you ever paid attention to this?
The once lively palaces are now deserted?
This world is not a place to put your heart in
This is a place of example, not an amusing spectacle

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
1. Wealth can buy medicine, not cure!
Dear Islamic brothers! Many Madan pearls of wisdom can be learnt
from this incident. Especially for those who have been captives of
greed, ambitious to make money, confuse all with arm, due to
the busy schedule of business dealings do not offer congregational
prayer in time or even miss their al and those who seek a peaceful
life in money.

Remember! Wealth can buy medicine, not cure. Money can attract
friends, not loyalty. Wealth can only bring destruction to you but it
cannot prevent you from death. Wealth can bring you fame but not
respect.
Dear Islamic brothers! Those who have taken to begging as a profession
can learn many lessons from this incident of the Mysterious Beggar.
Remember! To beg as a profession is arm (forbidden) that leads
to Hell. The one who begs without Shar exemptions is seeking the
fire of Hell for himself and the more money he earns in this manner,
the more entitled he will be to the flames of Hell. Read four blessed
Ad regarding this:
1. The person who begs from people, even if he is not destitute nor
has he a large number of dependents to support, shall come on
the Day of Resurrection in such a condition that there would
be no flesh on his face. (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 3, pp. 274, ad 3526)
2. The person who begs without need, it is as if he eats burning
coal. (Al-Mujam-ul-Kabr, vol. 4, pp. 15, ad 3506)
3. He who begs the riches of others to increase his own is asking
only for coals, so let him ask a little or much. (a Muslim, pp. 518,
ad 1041)
4. He who makes a habit of asking from others to increase his
wealth reaches out for a brand of fire, so let him refrain or
continue, as he desires. (Al-Isn bittartb a Ibn ibbn, vol. 5,
pp.166, ad 3382)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

2. Sparks of fire and smoke from the grave
*

He used to pray five times a day regularly. Apart from being wealthy,
he was a very kind hearted man. He used to help the poor and widows
generously and even met the costs of marriage of many orphans. He
had also performed Hajj. One morning, in 1973, he passed away.
On account of his kind and sociable nature he was loved by all his
neighbours and friends, so many people gathered at his funeral. The
grave was ready and his body was about to be buried in, however,
there happened to be something very strange. The grave closed shut
itself. Everyone was astonished at that unusual happening. The grave
was dug once again. When they were about to lower his body into
the grave, the same thing happened! People tried another but same
happening took place.
Finally, they managed to bury him successfully on the fourth attempt.
Having offered Ftia people moved back and it was just a few
steps away that the ground began to tremble. They were stunned
and turned back to see what was transpiring. Cracks had appeared
on the grave while sparks and smoke were flaring up and sounds of
crying and screaming could be heard clearly from within the grave.
That made everyone filled with intense fear and they ran away as
fast as possible. Everyone was totally mystified by how that apparently
very pious, kind, and noble person could be punished.
On inquiring and learning about his past they discovered that the
deceased was very intelligent from childhood and attained higher
education. On completing his education, he used bribery and other
influential sources to obtain a job in a government office. He became
addicted to the curse of bribery. He purchased some property using

*
This horrifying incident was published in Nawa-i-Waqt magazine as a true story. It is
being presented in my own words so that Islamic brothers and sisters can learn a lesson
from it Sag-e-Madna

..
.

that illegitimate money and accumulated a vast amount of wealth.
He performed Hajj with that money and all of his generosity also
stood upon that arm living. We seek the refuge of Allah

.
from
His wrath.
usn-e-ir per agar t jye g
lam-e-fn say dauka kye g
Ye munaqqash snp ay as jye g
Kar na ghaflat yd rak pactye g
Aik din marn ay khir maut ay
Kar lay jo karn ay khir maut ay
If you go on apparent beauty
You will be deceived by the temporal world
This beautiful snake will bite you
Do not be negligent or you will regret
One day you will die, finally there is death
Do what you wish, but finally there is death
Dear Islamic brothers! Did you notice the horrifying result of earning
living through arm means? Remember! According to a ad, the
one who bribes and the one who takes (the bribe) are both destined
to Hell. (Al-Mujam-ul-Awsa li-abarn, vol. 1, pp. 550, ad 2026)
Charity from arm earnings is not accepted
Good deeds performed using arm means are of no use because
Allah

.
is pure and accepts only pure things. The Beloved of Allah,
the Mercy to the Worlds

_.
.
,
,
said, One who earns arm
wealth and gives it away in charity, it will not be accepted from him.
Whatever he spends will be devoid of blessing, and that which he
leaves behind in this world, will become a means for going to Hell.
(Shar-us-Sunna lil-Baghw, vol. 4, pp. 205-206, ad 2023)

Destructive effects of a morsel of arm food
It is narrated that when a morsel of arm food merges in the stomach
of the descendant of dam, every angel of the earth and the sky will
curse him until that morsel remains in his stomach and if he dies in
that condition, he shall dwell in Hell. (Mukshafa-tul-Qulb, pp. 10)
3. A crooked grave
On 27
th
Jamdi-ul-Awwal 1411 ijr, a police officers body was
brought to the Ratta Amral graveyard in Rawalpindi. When his body
was to be buried, it suddenly became crooked! At first, everyone
blamed the grave-digger so they dug another grave. When the body
was moved to be buried, the grave became crooked again. The people
became scared and worried. The same thing happened for the third
time. The grave would become so crooked that burial of the body
was not possible. Finally, everyone attending the funeral prayed for
his absolution and decided that they had to bury him in the grave
by all means. So, even though the next grave also became crooked,
they forced the body into the grave and managed to bury him. We
seek the refuge of Allah

.
from His wrath.
Ajal nay na Kisr co na Dr
Is say Sikandar s fte b r
ar aik lay kay ky ky na asrat sidr
Pa re gay sab yn t sr
Ye ibrat k j ay tamsh nan ay
Death neither left Caesar nor Dr
It even defeated Alexander the Great
All went with unfulfilled desires
Their fame and fortunes were left behind
This world is not a place to put your heart in
This is a place of example, not an amusing spectacle

Dear Islamic brothers! A great lesson can be learnt from that
terrifying incident of the police officer. Allah

.
knows best as to
what sins the police officer had committed which made him a lesson
for us. Those who seek prominence and recognition should read the
following narration carefully:
Will be thrown into Hell
Sayyidun Abdull Ibn Abbs
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. .
.
narrated that the Holy
Prophet
,
_.
.
said, The person who became the ruler over
ten people and made decisions in their disputes and irrespective to
that whether his decisions were liked or not, he will be brought on
the Day of Judgment in such a condition that his hands will be tied
to his neck. If he shall have made equitable decisions among people
according to the rulings revealed by Allah

.
and neither took any
bribe nor was he unjust, he shall be emancipated. If he shall have gone
against the rulings revealed by Allah

.
, uses to take bribe and
make unfair decisions, his hands will be tied together and he shall be
thrown into the Hellfire and he will not reach the bottom (of Hell)
even after 500 years. (Al-Mustadrak lil-kim, vol. 5, pp. 140, ad 7151)
4. The deceased sat upright
Read this horrifying incident of a cloth trader of Jauharabad
(Tando Adam, Pakistan) and be alarmed at the wrath of Allah

.
:
According to a newspaper report, a body was brought to the
graveyard. As the Imm started the funeral al, the deceased sat
upright! People got frightened and ran away. The Imm also stopped
the al and with the help of some people made the deceased lie
down. That happened three times. The Imm asked the relatives of
the deceased whether the deceased was a usurer. They replied in the
affirmative. The Imm then refused to perform the funeral al!
When the people placed the body into the grave, it sunk into the

ground deeply. People covered it with soil and went home without
offering Ftia. We seek the refuge of Allah

.
from His wrath.
Sd-o-rishwat mayn nusat ay ba
Aur dozakh mayn saz og ka
Interest & bribes are disgusting
And the torment in Hell is very severe
Four narrations on the prohibition of usury
Dear Islamic brothers! These kind of frightening incidents are
mentioned to produce fear in us regarding the consequences of
committing sins and persuasion to move on the path of Sunna of
the Holy Prophet

.
,
_.
.
. However, the aspects of torments
are sometimes unveiled as deterrents; besides, the continuity of
horrific torments may befall the sinners. Here the ultimate end of a
usurer has been described in the above given incident. Indeed, usury
indicates towards the dreadful fate to befall all who involve in the
dealing of this great sin. Read four Ad in order to understand this:
1. It is mentioned in a Muslim: The Prophet
,
_.
.

cursed the one who accepted usury, the one who paid it, the
witness to it, and the one who recorded it and said: They are all
equal. (a Muslim, pp. 862, ad 1598)
2. It is mentioned in Sunan Ibn Mja that the Noble Prophet

.
,
_.
|
said: Usury has seventy three parts, the least
important being that a man commits the act of fornication with
his mother. (Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 3, pp. 72, ad 2274-2275)
3. If anyone knowingly earns a dirham in usury, it is more
punishable than committing fornication for thirty six times.
(Musnad Imm Amad Bin anbal, vol. 8, pp. 223, ad 22016)

4. It is narrated in Sunan Ibn Mja that the Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said: On the Night of Ascension (Layla-tul-
Mirj) when I was taken up, I came upon people whose bellies
were like houses and contained snakes which could be seen
from outside their bellies. I asked Jibrl (

..
. .
,.
..|
,
) who they were.
He told me that they were people who had practised usury.
(Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 3, pp. 71-72, ad 2273)
The renowned exegetist of the Quran, akm-ul-Ummat Muft
Amad Yr Khn Nam
_.
,
commented on this ad:
Today if even a small worm is found in the stomach, it affects the
health badly and makes a person restless. Now imagine the painful
condition of the one whose stomach is filled with snakes and
scorpions, and the pain he will suffer from. We ask Allah

.
for
His refuge. (Mirt-ul-Manj, vol. 4, pp. 259)
5. The grave was full of scorpions
In a village, a barbers last moments of life were approaching while
people asked him to recite the Kalima
1
of which he did not respond.
He was asked to recite the Kalima again. Due to the terrifying
hardships of death, he abused the Kalima
2
and died after a short
while. When he was about to be buried, everyone began screaming
because the grave that was dug for him was full of scorpions. The
people covered the grave and dug another but it was also filled
with similar horrifying creatures. Consequently, they put the body

1
This is the wrong way to ask someone to recite the Kalima. The correct way is to get
closer to the dying person and start reciting the Kalima so that he remembers it and
starts reciting it.
2
It is mentioned in Bar-e-Sharat, Part 4, Page 158 that a ruling of disbelief cannot
be pronounced for any statement of infidelity at the time of death due to the possibility
of losing senses out of intense pain of death that he uttered these words in a state of
unconsciousness. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 3, pp. 96)

in the grave and concealed it. We seek the refuge of Allah

.
from
His wrath.
Earning from shaving beards is arm
Those barbers who shave the beards of others, or trim it less than
the size of one fist, and make a living out of this dreadful sin should
learn a lesson from the aforementioned horrifying incident. To earn
ones living from such a job is arm. Beside this, all those who shave
or trim their beards to less than the size of one fist in length should
be afraid of the wrath of Allah

.
because this act is arm. It is
mentioned in Waqr-ul-Fatw, Part 1, Page 259: It is arm to
shave the beard, either one acts on his own or gets it shaved from
someone else and the earning from it is also arm.
Islamic ruling for arm possession
There are two types of arm possession:
1. arm possession that is obtained by stealing, bribery, force or
some other illegitimate means will never belong to the occupant
genuinely. The ruling according to Shara is that it is obligatory
upon him to return the property to the rightful owner. In case
of his death, it should be given to his heirs/inheritors and if
these are not found then it should be given as charity without
the intention of reward.
2. That which is acquired by Aqd-e-Fsid (earning from an
impermissible line of work, for example, usury, barbers who
shave the beard or trim it less than a fist etc.). The same ruling
also applies to this but the only difference is that it is not Far
to return the property to the owner or his inheritors. He can
give it to charity without the intention of gaining reward but it is
better if he returns it to the owner or inheritors. (Fatw Razawiyya,
vol. 23, pp. 551-552)

Kar lay tauba Rab k ramat ay ba
Qabr mayn warna saz og ka
Repent, Allahs mercy is vast
Lest torment in the grave be great
Madan marvel of selflessness
I would like to present a Madan marvel that occurred to an Islamic
sister in an area of Mumbai, India. The weekly Sunna-Inspiring
Ijtim of Dawat-e-Islami, the international non-political movement
for the propagation of the Quran and Sunna, for Islamic sisters took
place on 22
nd
afar-ul-Muaffar 1428 A.H. (12 March 2007).
At the end of the Ijtim a new Islamic sister came to a responsible
Islamic sister and told her that she had lost her slippers. The
responsible Islamic sister offered her own slippers to the new
Islamic sister. Another Islamic sister, who had been in the Madan
environment for approximately 7 months, came forward and said,
Cant I even make such a little sacrifice for Dawat-e-Islami? She
took off her slippers and persuaded the new Islamic sister to accept
them and went home bare feet.
When she went to sleep the most fortunate moments of her life came
to embrace her. She dreamt the Beloved Prophet
,
_.
.
,
whose blessed face was shinning like the moon and an old Muballigh
of Dawat-e-Islami wearing a green Imma (turban) sitting at the
blessed feet of the Noble Prophet
,
_.
.
. The Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
began to shower a fragrance by saying that, I like
the words very much that you uttered at the time of sacrificing your
slippers, i.e. Cant I even make such a little sacrifice for Dawat-e-
Islami. (Apart from this, the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
showed
great affection to her).

Dear Islamic brothers! Can you perceive the beauty of this Madan
marvel related to self-sacrifice? The excellence of self-sacrifice is
enormous and leads one to the stages that he cannot imagine. The
Holy Prophet

_.
, ,
.
said, The person who surrenders to
others what he chooses for himself shall be forgiven by Allah

.
.
(Itf-us-Sdat-il-Muttaqn, vol. 9, pp. 779)
Dear Islamic brothers! Is it not possible for you to sacrifice just three
days in a month for the betterment of your Afterlife by travelling in
the Madan Qfila? It needs your attention! Cant we make such a
little sacrifice for Dawat-e-Islami?
Allah karam ays karay tuj pay jan mayn
Ay Dawat-e-Islami tayr dm mach o
May Allah bless you in this world
O Dawat-e-Islami your fame be widespread
O Allah

.
! Grant us the ability to show selflessness gladly along
with good intentions. Bestow us with a holy death under the shade of
Grand Green Dome in the beautiful city of Madna-tul-Munawwara,
burial in Jannat-ul-Baq and permission to enter Paradise without
accountability. Count us amongst the blessed companions of your
Beloved

_.
.
,
in Jannat-ul-Firdaus.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Bay-sabab bakhsh day na pc amal
Nm Ghaffr ay Tayr Y Rab

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

125

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
I WANT TO RECTIFY MYSELF
*

No matter how hard Satan tricks to prevent you, do read this
booklet completely.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, you will feel a Madan revolution
streaming in your heart.
Deliverance from hypocrisy and the hellfire
Sayyidun Imm Sakhw
_.
|
Prophet
,
_.
.
has stated, The one who sends alt upon
me once, Allah

.
showers ten blessings upon him; and the one
who sends alt upon me ten times, Allah

.
showers a hundred
blessings upon him; and the one who sends alt upon me a
hundred times, Allah

.
inscribes between both of his eyes that
this person is freed from hypocrisy and the fires of Hell; and on
the Day of Judgment, He

.
will place him among the martyrs.
(Al-Qaul-ul-Bad, pp. 233)
ay Duon say ba kar Du Durd-o-Salm
Kay dafa kart ay ar aik bal Durd-o-Salm
Of all prayers, the superior prayer is, alt and salutation
It repels every affliction, alt and salutation

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

*
Amre-Al-e-Sunnat

.|
, .
, .
, .
.. .
, .
, .
. .
. .
, .
delivered this speech in the weekly Sunna-
Inspiring congregation of Dawat-e-Islami, the global non-political movement for
preaching of Quran and Sunna, at its global Madan Markaz Faizn-e-Madna on 27
th

of Ramadan-ul-Mubrak, 1423 A.H. It is being presented in printed form with minor
amendments Majlis Maktaba-tul-Madna.

What do you want: Heaven or Hell?
Imm Ab Nuaym Amad Bin Abdull Afan

,
.
,.
..| _|
,

(deceased in 430 A.H.) has mentioned in ilya-tul-Awliy that
Sayyidun Ibrm Taym
_.
,
stated: Once, I imagined that I
am in Hell, tightly strapped by the chains of fire, eating cactus and
sipping the pus of the people in Hell. After those contemplations, I
enquired from my Nafs, Tell me, what do you desire: the torment
of Hell or deliverance from Hell? My Nafs answered, Deliverance.
I want to go back to the world and perform such deeds by virtue of
which I can be exempted from Hell. After that, I contemplated that
I am in Heaven, eating its fruits, drinking beverages from its rivers,
and meeting with the rs (pure maidens). After those imaginations,
I questioned my Nafs, What do you desire: Heaven or Hell? My Nafs
answered, Heaven. I want to go to the world and perform good deeds
so that I can avail the bounties of Paradise. Then I said to my Nafs:
Right now you have the opportunity. (Meaning: O Nafs! Now you
have to determine your path yourself, either rectify yourself and go
to Heaven or do sins and go to the Hell. Therefore, you should sow
what you want to reap). (ilya-tul-Awliy, vol. 4, pp. 235, ad 5361)
Kuc naykiyn kam lay, jald khirat ban lay
Ko nan barosa ay b! Zindag k
Do some good deeds quickly for your afterlife
O brother! There is no surety of life

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Preparation for the afterlife
Dear Islamic brothers! Try to understand that in order to reform their
Nafs, how our noble saints would hold it accountable, would try to
control it; would discipline it on its wrongdoings, and sometimes
even inflict punishment on it. Whilst always fearing Allah

.
and
I Want to Rectify Myself 127

reforming themselves more and more, they would strive extensively
to prepare for the afterlife. No doubt efforts of such people bear
fruit. Allah

.
has stated in the Holy Quran, Part 15, Sra Ban
Isrl, Verse 19:

_
.
.

.
,
.
:
.
,
.
.
:
.
.
, _
-
.
. .
.
.
i .
.
-
.
.

.
>
.
,
.
-
_
.
.
:
i,
.
.
:
.
_.
.
-
.
.
,
.
,
z
.
.
. ,
Al arat, Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, revivalist of the Sunna,
eradicator of Bida, scholar of Shara, guide of arqa, Mauln
Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
translated this verse in
his renowned translation of the Holy Quran Kanz-ul-mn in the
following words:

And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it accordingly, and is a
believer as well so only their effort has borne fruit.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 15, Sra Ban Isrl, Verse 19)
Bright future
Today, we engage ourselves in efforts to better our future. We strive
to gather various sorts of comforts, we toil to increase our bank
balance, we try to make our business flourish, and we make so
many schemes in order to attain worldly comforts for the future, so
that in some way our worldly morrow may prosper. But regrettably,
we are absolutely negligent in bettering our afterlife. Numerous
careless people embrace death while toiling for a better worldly life.
Thus, instead of celebrating their cheering of a bright future, they
are lowered into the dark grave. To be engaged in search for merely
a better life in this world, to be neglectful in thinking about and in
preparing for the afterlife, and whilst accounting for past deeds, not
making efforts to avoid sins and firmly determining to do good deeds,
is nothing but real loss. A wise person is one who focuses on the

afterlife, reforms himself by holding his Nafs severely accountable;
he is regretful for his sins and fears the severe consequences of sins,
just as our saints have done. Hence:
Amazing accountability
ujjat-ul-Islam, Imm Muhammad Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,
has
narrated that once Sayyidun Ibn-u-imma
_.
,
whilst
performing self-accountability calculated his age and it came out to
be 60 years. After multiplying his age by 12, it resulted in 720 months.
He then multiplied these 720 months by 30, the result was 21,600
days; the number of days of his blessed life. Then he himself said, If
I have committed one sin in a day, I have committed 21,600 sins to
the present day. Most probably I have committed up to 1,000 sins in
a day. Saying that, he started trembling with the fear of Allah

.
,
then at once, he
_.
,
screamed and fell down on the floor.
When checked, his soul was found to have departed from this mortal
world. (Kmiy-e-Sadat, vol. 2, pp. 891)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
No repentance, no fear of the aftermath!
Dear Islamic brothers! Contemplate deeply about how our noble
saints

, .
, . |
, ...
| .
. .
did Fikr-e-Madna
1
. And in order to reform their
Nafs, how they would perform accountability for it! And even being
engaged in doing good deeds, they would consider themselves as
sinners and would always fear Allah

.
. Some of them had such
an intense fear of Allah

.
that their souls would depart. But
unfortunately, we are destructively engaged in the depth of sins,
neither do we have feelings of regret, nor do we feel any fear of the

1
One of the best Madan Inm among Madan Inmt to achieve self-reforms is
practicing Fikr-e-Madna i.e. one should regularly perform accountability of his deeds
at night whilst filling the Madan Inmt booklet as well.

aftermath. Our saints
|
, . . .
_.
.
would stay awake at night, fast in
abundance, perform good deeds excessively; but would still assume
themselves as guilty, and would constantly weep due to the fear of
Allah

.
.
Rtn zr kar kar rawnday, nnd akn d dawnday
Fajrn aw gunr kanday, sab tn nwn awnday
They spend their nights constantly crying, wiping away the sleep
from their eyes
They consider themselves sinners at dawn and lower in deeds
than everybody else
(Translation: They are such pious people whose nights would go
by in weeping and because of it they could not sleep. Even after this,
when morning would come, they would consider themselves the
biggest sinners amongst the people).
Their elegance is such that not practicing Mustaab
1
deeds is
considered a bad act by them; reduction in supererogatory worship
is perceived to be a wrongdoing and a mistake made in their
childhood is counted as a sin by them, even though childhood sins
are not accountable. Hence:
A childhood sin (mistake) recalled
Once Sayyidun Utba Ghulm

. .
. .
...|
,.
.|
started shivering while
passing by a house and suffered perspiration. When people enquired,
he replied This is the place where I committed a sin in my childhood.
(Tanb-ul-Mughtarrn, pp. 57)
May Allah

.
have mercy upon him and forgive us for his sake!

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

1
An act which Shara likes to be performed but its abandonment is not disliked.

Strange method of remembering sins of childhood
It has been reported that a sin got committed by Sayyidun asan
Bar

. .
. .
...|

| _ ,.
..
in his childhood. Whenever he got a new dress
sewed, he would write that sin on its collar. Often, he would cry so
much on looking at it that he would faint. (Takira-tul-Awliy, vol. 1, pp. 39)
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.
,
.
_
.
. .
.
.
.
Feeling proud of flawed virtues
Dear Islamic brothers! Did you notice? Our noble saints

, .
, . |
, ...
| .
. .

would remember sins of their childhood and because of it would
fear Allah

.
so much. And on the other hand, it is we ill-fated
adults who forget even those sins that we commit deliberately but
we remember our flawed virtues and feel proud about them.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Do good deed but do not remember it
Dear Islamic brothers! A wise person is one who obtains the fortune
of performing good deeds and does not remember them. And if
sins are committed, he remembers them. And in order to reform
himself, he strictly performs self-accountability. Upon decrease in
good deeds, he even disciplines himself and frightens himself of the
wrath of Allah

.
at every moment. This had been the practice of
our saints. Hence:

What did you do today?
Amr-ul-Mu`minn Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq Al-Aam

_.
, .
.

would perform self-accountability on a daily basis and when night
would come, he would whip himself on his feet asking himself, Tell
me what you did today? (Iy-ul-Ulm, vol. 5, pp. 141)
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Humbleness of Al-Frq Al-Aam
Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq Al-Aam

..
_.
,
is from amongst
the Ashara Mubashshara, meaning those ten aba Kirm
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
who were blessed with the glad tiding of Paradise; and in
spite of being most excellent in rank than everyone after Sayyidun
Ab Bakr iddq

..
_.
,
would possess great humbleness.
Hence, Sayyidun Anas Bin Mlik

..
_.
,
stated: Once I saw
Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq Al-Aam

..
_.
,
near a wall of a
garden addressing his Nafs: Bravo! People call you the leader of the
believers. Then with humbleness he stated, And you dont fear
Allah

.
! Remember! If you dont have the fear of Allah

.
, you
will have to face His torment. (Kmiy-e-Sadat, vol. 2, pp. 892)
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Dear Islamic brothers! The way Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq Al-Aam

..
_.
,
scolded his Nafs and performed self-accountability with
the fear of Allah

.
, is also for the sake of teaching us. Hence:

Accountability before the Day of Judgment
Once, Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq

..
_.
,
stated O People!
Perform accountability of your actions before the Day of Judgment
comes and you are held accountable for. (Iy-ul-Ulm, vol. 5, pp. 128)
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

What is accountability?
Dear Islamic brothers! Reviewing our past deeds is called Musaba
[self-accountability]. May we become regular in performing Fikr-e-
Madna every night for accountability of our Nafs regarding deeds
of the whole day so that we may remain aware of profit/loss in the
wealth of our deeds! Just like the way in which a business partner is
asked for details of accounts, similarly it is very important to be
cautious in accountability of the Nafs because the Nafs is very clever
and deceiving. It portrays its non-compliance as compliance in order
to show goodness in evil-doing but in fact there is only vice in it.
Not only this, we should also seek accountability of our Nafs in all
the legitimate matters as well in order to reform ourselves in the true
sense. If we find our Nafs to be guilty, we should sternly ask it to make
up for that. Similar was the good practice of our saints. Hence:
Thumb on the lamp
A great scholar and Tbi saint Sayyidun Anaf Bin Qays

..
_.
,

would pick up a lamp in his hand at night and put his thumb on its
flame and state: O Nafs! Why did you do that? And why did you eat
that thing? (Kmiy-e-Sadat, vol. 2, pp. 893)
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.


Meaning, he would perform accountability that if his Nafs has made
an error then it should be warned that the flame of this lamp is very
light in intensity, even then it is unbearable. Then how is it possible
to endure the dreadful fire of Hell. ujjat-ul-Islam, Sayyidun Imm
Muhammad Bin Muhammad Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,
while narrating
another similar event like this, stated:
I will never look up
Sayyidun Majma

, | . . .
_.
. .
.
once looked up and unintentionally
had a glance of a woman on top of a roof. He immediately lowered
his eyes and felt so ashamed that he vowed to never look up again.
(Iy-ul-Ulm, vol. 5, pp. 141)
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Dear Islamic brothers! Did you notice what type of Madan mindset
our saints had that if they glanced at a woman unintentionally,
although an accidental glance is forgiven, they made a vow of never
looking up again, i.e. they permanently applied Qufl-e-Madna
1
on
their eyes.
q k ay say juk ret tn nigayn
nkaun pay mayray b lag Qufl-e-Madna
Due to modesty, our Prophets eyes would remain lowered
So on your eyes, my brother apply Qufl-e-Madna

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

1
Spiritual guard of Madna

What if I am prevented from Paradise?
Once, Sayyidun Ibrm Bin Adam

. .
...|
, :
,|
went to a public
bathroom to take a bath. The attendant of the bathroom stopped
him asking him for a dirham [money] and said that if he would not
pay the dirham, he wont let him enter. Listening to that, Sayyidun
Ibrm Bin Adam

. .
...|
, :
,|
started crying. The attendant got
worried and requested If you dont have any dirham, then its no
problem, you can take a bath just free of cost.
Sayyidun Ibrm Bin Adam

. .
...|
, :
,|
stated, I didnt cry
because you stopped me, but the reason was that today I was stopped
due to a dirham from entering into this public bathroom in which
pious and sinners both take bath. Ah! If I would be stopped from
entering Paradise, the high-residence for the pious, due to scarcity
of good deeds then what will I do?
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Dear Islamic brothers! These are the accounts of those spiritual
people who are the pious servants of their Creator

.
, upon the
heads of whom Allah

.
has graced the crowns of Wilyat [a high
rank of sainthood]. See how these holy saints

, .
, . |
, ...
| .
. .
, even after
attaining the high ranks of Wilyat, would perform accountability
of their Nafs in order to reform it and would consider themselves as
sinners and guilty. May we have the spirit to reform ourselves and may
we succeed in performing accountability of our deeds before death!
From the previous account, we learnt that the pious servants of
Allah make the worldly calamities a means of contemplation for the
afterlife. In relation to this, lets read another event. Hence:

Handcuffs and chains
The Commentator of the Holy Quran, the writer of Khazin-ul-
Irfn-f-Tafsr-il-Quran, Khalfa [successor] of Al arat,
adr-ul-Afil, Allma Mauln Sayyid Muhammad Namuddn
Murdbd

. .
. |
. . . _
,.
,.
stated on page 60 of his famous book

Sawni Karbal: In ajjj Bin Ysufs times, Sayyidun Imm
Zayn-ul-bidn

..
_.
,
was arrested for the second time; his
delicate body was bound by heavy iron chains and watchmen were
deputed. The famous Muaddi [master of ad] Sayyidun Imm
Zur

..
_.
,
came in his court and upon seeing his condition
started weeping and while expressing his heartfelt desire, he
requested, Ah! I cannot bear to see this condition of yours. I wish I
would have been imprisoned here in your place.
Upon hearing that, Sayyidun Imm Zayn-ul-bidn

..
_.
,

stated: Do you think that I am in discomfort because of
imprisonment? The reality is that, if I want, I can free myself right
now by the grace of Allah

.
, but there is reward in having
patience in this punishment. In the restriction of these chains is the
remembrance of the frightful fires of Hell, the chains of fire, and the
torment of Allah

.
. Saying that, he unlocked his feet out from
the chains and his hands out of the handcuffs.
May Allah

.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.
.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The limited number of breaths
Sayyidun Imm asan Bar
_.
.
stated: Hurry up, hurry
up! What is your life? It is only these breaths, that if they stop, then

the continuation of those deeds will finish through which you gain
closeness to Allah

.
. May Allah

.
have mercy on that person
who did self-accountability for his deeds and shed a few tears for
his sins. (Itf-us-Sdat-il-Muttaqn, vol. 14, pp. 71)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The one who doesnt perform good deeds is foolish
Dear Islamic brothers, take notice! From head to feet we are drowned
in sins. What sin is there that we dont do? We are not able to do
good deeds, and if we do, there is no sign of sincerity in our good
acts. By telling people of our good deeds, we entrap ourselves in the
destruction of showing off. Our Book of Deeds is empty of good
deeds and filled with bad deeds, but unfortunately, we have no
concern about the bad consequences of this and about improving
ourselves.
Furthermore, we assume that we are very intelligent; if someone calls
us foolish, we become his enemy. But now you tell me, if a fugitive
culprit has been sentenced with capital punishment, the police are
searching for him and this foolish person, instead of finding a way to
be safe, is wandering freely. So will we call this person intelligent?
Definitely not! People will call such a person foolish.
Name on the portal of Hell
Dear Islamic brothers! The one who has been informed that:
C The one who intentionally misses Salah, his name will be
engraved on the portal of Hell. (ilya-tul-Awliy, vol. 7, pp. 299,
ad 10590)

And he has also been informed that:
C The one who misses even one fast in Ramadan without a valid
Islamic exemption or health issue, fasts of his whole life cannot
make up for it, even if he fasts
1
later on. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 2, pp. 175,
ad 723)
And he has also been informed that:
C The person who is capable of bearing transportation expenses
and capable of a ride that may transport him up to Baytull
(House of Allah

.
) even then he doesnt perform Hajj, may
he die becoming a Jew or a Christian. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 2, pp. 219,
ad 812)
If you break a promise, then remember:
C The one who breaks a promise is cursed by Allah, His angels
and by all the people; neither his Far (obligatory worship) nor
his Nafl (supererogatory acts) are accepted. (a Bukhr, vol. 1,
pp. 616, ad 1870)
C The one who misuses his eyes, looks at N-Maram
2
women or
looks at a lad with lust, or watches films, dramas, and immodest
scenes on TV, VCR, internet, and in cinema houses, must note:
The one who fills his eyes with arm things, Allah

.
will
fill his eyes with fire on the Day of Judgment.
C The one who has been notified that soon he will have to die
because every soul has to embrace death; when the lifetime
completes, death will not be delayed by even a single moment.

1
i.e. One who misses a single fast of Ramadan without a valid reason, if he observes fasts
throughout his life thereof would not acquire that awb which he could have acquired
on observing that fast in Ramadan, although, as per Shara, observing one fast in its place
will make up for it. Offering a Far is one thing and acquiring the rank is something else.
2
N-Maram is one with whom Nik (marriage) is valid or may become valid.

And he has been informed that after dying, he has to enter into
a grave that is dark and frightful for sinners, for whom there are
insects, snakes, and scorpions therein, and hell have to stay there
for thousands of years. Ah! The grave will squeeze everyone, it
will squeeze the pious people just like how a mother embraces
her lost and found son with affection; and the one with whom
Allah

.
is unhappy, it will squeeze them in such a way that
their vertebra will break and ribs will intertwine with each other
like the fingers of both hands mingle each other. Not only all
this, a warning has been given that one Day of Judgment will
be equal to fifty thousand years and the sun will be blazing fire
at a distance of 1 mile. Accountability will take place. The
comforts of Paradise will be for the pious people and the
hardships of Hell will be for the sinners.
Extreme stupidity
In spite of knowing all this, if a person does not fear Allah

.
the
way he should; does not possess the proper fear of the hardships of
death, terrors of the grave, horrors of the Day of Judgment, and the
punishments of Hell; sleeps in heedlessness, does not offer prayers,
does not fast in the month of Ramadan, does not give Zak for his
assets when it becomes Far on him, does not perform Hajj in spite
of being Far for him, breaking promises is his habit, does not stop
lying, backbiting, gossiping, false suspicions, etc., remains a fanatic
of movies and dramas, has a hobby of listening to songs, disobeys
his parents, is engaged in ranting curses and in various sorts of
shameful talks; in short, if he does not reform himself at all but still
considers himself a wise person, then who can be more unintelligent
than this person? And his silliness is so extreme that when he is
advised for reforms, he replies carelessly: There will be no problem,
Allah

.
is Merciful and Affectionate; He will be Kind to me and
will forgive me.

In what case expecting forgiveness is silliness?
ujjat-ul-Islam, Sayyidun Imm Muhammad Bin Muhammad
Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,
stated in Iy-ul-Ulm: If the seed of faith is
not watered with worship or the heart is left contaminated with bad
manners and engaged in the pleasures of the world, then expecting
forgiveness is similar to the expectations of a silly and distracted
person. (Iy-ul-Ulm, vol. 4, pp. 175)
The Merciful Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. ,
.
has stated: An incapable
(foolish) person is one who Nafs follows his desires and in spite of
this, is hopeful from Allah

.
. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 207-208, ad 2467)
Hope of harvesting wheat whilst sowing barley is foolishness
The renowned exegetist akm-ul-Ummat Muft Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
...|
| .
-. _.
.
has stated as regards to the above ad: The
Incapable in the aforementioned ad refers to a foolish person
i.e. an unwise man-the foolish who is dominated by his sinful Nafs.
He commits the acts leading to the Hellfire and remains optimistic
for Paradise saying Allah

.
is the Most Benevolent and Merciful.
He who sows barley and bears hope to reap wheat saying Allah

.

is the Most Benevolent and Merciful, He

.
would convert barley
into wheat at the time of harvesting; this approach cannot be termed
optimism. Allah

.
has stated in the Holy Quran:
.
.
.
.
u
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
:
.
,
.
e
,
O man! What has deceived you away from your Rab,
the Most Beneficent?
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 30, Sra Al-Infir, Verse 6)

And He

.
has stated:

.
.
_
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
.
.
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
,
.
,.
.
>
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
..
.
:
i,
.
_
.
<
.
.
-
.
,
.
..
.
,
.
..
-
,
.
.
.
-
,
-
.
.
, ,
Those who believed, and those who migrated for the sake of Allah (

.
),
and fought in Allahs cause they are hopeful of gaining Allahs mercy;
and Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.

To plant barley and hope to reap wheat is a satanic deception and a
trick of the Nafs. Khuwja asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
stated that:
False hope has taken some people off the right path of doing good
deeds. Like the sin of false statements, false hope is also sin. (Mirt-ul-
Manj, vol. 7, pp. 102-103) (Ashia-tul-Lamt, vol. 4, pp. 251) (Mirqt-ul-Maft,
vol. 9, pp. 142)
Sowing seed for Hell and expecting fruit of Paradise!
ujjat-ul-Islam, Sayyidun Imm Muhammad Bin Muhammad
Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,
narrated in Iy-ul-Ulm: Sayyidun Yay
Bin Mu
_.
,
stated, According to me the biggest deception
is that with the hope of forgiveness, without being regretful, a person
accelerates in doing sins. Without following His commands, he
expects to gain closeness to Allah

.
i.e. plants seed for Hell and
expects fruit of Paradise. Whilst committing sins, he seeks dwelling
in the house of the worshipping people (i.e. Paradise). Without
good deeds, he waits for being rewarded. And, in spite of injustice
and violence, he anticipates forgiveness from Allah

.
.

,
.
.
. .
:..
. .
.
.
.
,
You are hopeful for forgiveness but do not tread on the right path; no
doubt, a ship cannot sail on land.
(Iy-ul-Ulm, vol. 4, pp. 176)
There are lessons in afflictions
Remember, Allah is Sovereign. Try to understand His Sovereignty
in this way: Dont you face any trouble in this world? Dont you get
sick? Have you never suffered worries? Have you never come across
poverty, debt, unemployment? Have you never faced accidents?
Have you not seen handicapped people with no hands, feet or eyes?
Do such scenes of misery in this world not remind you of the
punishments of Hell? Certainly for the wise people, in the miseries
of this world lies a remembrance of torments of the grave, the afterlife,
and Hell. Hence remember, Allah

.
who can afflict people with
sicknesses, miseries, and difficulties in this world can also torment
in Hell.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Allah
is the Sustainer and yet

Think deeply about this that Allah

.
is the Sustainer and is capable
of providing sustenance even without any means, this is your belief
and mine as well. Indeed, He

.
has taken the generous responsibility
of sustenance for everyone. It is stated in the Holy Quran:

.
, .
.
.
.
\
.
:
l
.
.
, _
,
.

.
.

.
. . _
.
.
.
.. .
.
,
And there is none that walks upon the earth whose sustenance does not
depend on the mercy of Allah (

.
).
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 12, Sra d, Verse 6)

Then it is something to think about that when Allah

.
has taken
the responsibility of providing sustenance; so why do we strive so
hard for our livelihood? Why do we travel from one city to another,
leave our home country and gladly, bear all miseries in the path of
hoarding wealth. Because our mind is set that when I will make an
effort, then livelihood will be provided i.e. No pain, no gain.
Allah
has not taken the responsibility of forgiving

everyone, but
Dear Islamic brothers! Allah

.
has taken the generous responsibility
of providing sustenance for every living thing. But remember!
He

.
has not taken the responsibility of securing the faith of
every Muslim and forgiving every Muslim without accountability.
But still, we are merely anxious for our livelihood. There seems no
endeavour whatsoever for the security of our faith and for seeking
forgiveness without accountability. Perhaps because the hearts of
most people have hardened nowadays, therefore they are ready to
bear pains for the sake of materialistic things. In order to earn wealth,
they are ready to work for eight, ten, or even twelve hours daily like
an ox of an oil-press.
Alas! If they are requested to travel in the Madan Qfila for three
days every month for the security of their faith and for forgiveness
without accountability, they regretfully say, We have no time.
Allah

.
forbid, it seems as if it is being said:
Nafs-o-Shayn nay bad-mast kiy b ay
am na sudray ayn, na sudrayn geyn, qasam ky ay
The Nafs and Satan has intoxicated us, brother, to such an extent
We have not reformed, and vowed not to reform in the future

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

Allah
is Sovereign
Certainly Allah

.
, without any reasoning, is capable of entering
us into Paradise merely with His mercy. But it is necessary to fear His
sovereignty as He may hold us accountable for a single sin and can
throw us into Hell. A blessed saying of Allah

.
has been quoted
in Musnad Imm Amad Bin anbal: I have no concern if these
people would enter Paradise; and nor do I have any concern if they
go to Hell. (Musnad Imm Amad, vol. 6, pp. 205, ad 17676)
Therefore, in order to secure ourselves from Hell and for entrance
into Paradise, we have to develop the mindset: I intend to reform
myself and for that, we will have to make utmost effort to inculcate
the fear of Allah

.
and love of the Prophet Mustafa
,
_.
.

in our beings. With the favour of Allah

.
, we will avoid committing
sins and make a habit of offering al and abiding by the Sunna.
We will travel in the Madan Qfilas [outreach travels for spreading
the Sunna]. Every night while doing Fikr-e-Madna, we will fill
our Madan Inmt booklet and submit it to the designated Islamic
brother [of Dawat-e-Islami] of our locality every month. With the
grace of Allah

.
and the Holy Prophet Mustafa

_.
.
,
,
,
we will secure ourselves from Hell and will enter into Paradise, which
is the True Success. Therefore it is mentioned in a magnificent
saying of Allah

.
in the Glorious Quran:

_
.
.
.
.
~
_
.
.
,.
.
.
.i
.
,
.
_
.
l
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
:
.
:
.
,.
.
:
So the one who is admitted into Paradise after securing from fire of Hell
he is undoubtedly successful.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 4, Sra l-e-Imrn, Verse 185)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

Repent in order to reform yourself
Dear Islamic brothers! Anyhow, we should not be hopeless from
His mercy and at the same time we should not be heedless of His
sovereignty. And we should persistently strive to reform ourselves. I
believe that every Muslim desire is, I intend to reform myself. So
those who really want to be rectified, they should sincerely repent
from their past sins. No doubt, Allah

.
accepts repentance. In
order to persuade you, I am quoting three Ad describing the
excellence of repentance:
1. The Holy Prophet Mustafa
,
_.
.
has stated: When a
person admits his sin, then repents, Allah

.
accepts his
repentance. (a Bukhr, vol. 2, pp. 199, ad 2661)
2. In a ad-e-Quds, Allah

.
has stated: O my servants! You
are all sinners except those whom I grant salvation. So the one
amongst you who understands that I have authority of forgiving,
asks Me for forgiveness, I will forgive him and I have no concern.
(Mishkt-tul-Mab, vol. 2, pp. 439, ad 2350)
3. It is a saying of the Holy Prophet Mustafa
,
_.
.
, The
one who supplicates like this:

.
.
,

`
.
,
<
.
`
..
.
. .
.
`
.
O Allah (

.
) there is none worthy of worship except You, Purity is
for You [from all shortcomings], I have done bad deeds and oppressed
my Nafs. Forgive me because there is none forgiving except You.
Then Allah

.
stated: I forgive his sins, even if they are equal
to the number of ants. (Kanz-ul-Umml, vol. 2, pp. 287, ad 5049)


Good intentions
Dear Islamic brothers! May Allah

.
accept repentance of all of
you, secure faith of all of you, bless you all with the privilege of Hajj
again and again, make you see the Green Dome [Emerald Dome of
the Holy Prophets

_.
.
,
,
Mausoleum] again and again,
make you a sincere devotee of the Holy Prophet, and may He

.

accept all these prayers in favour of me.
Be courageous and decide from today that, I want to reform myself.
Therefore, I will not miss any al

| |
.` . ..
.
; I will not miss any
fast in Ramadan

| |
.` . ..
.
; I will not watch films and dramas

| |
.` . ..
.
; I will not listen to music

| |
.` . ..
.
; I will not shave
my beard

| |
.` . ..
.
; I will not trim my beard less than a fistful

| |
.` . ..
.
; I will travel in the Madan Qfilas of Dawat-e-Islami
every month for three days to learn the Sunnas

| |
.` . ..
.
.
Everyday while doing Fikr-e-Madna, I will fill my Madan Inmt
booklet and submit it to the designated Islamic brother by the 10
th

of every month

| |
.` . ..
.
.
Dear Islamic brothers! While concluding my speech, I am going to
avail the honour of stating an excellence of the Sunna and some
acts of Sunnas. The Noble Prophet
,
_.
.
stated: The one
who loved my Sunna loved me and the one who loved me will be
with me in Paradise. (Mishkt-tul-Mab, vol. 1, pp. 55, ad 175)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
4 Madan pearls for applying kohl
1. It is reported in Sunan Ibn Mja: The best kohl of all is Imad,
as it brightens the eyesight and grows the eyelashes. (Sunan Ibn
Mja, vol. 4, pp. 115, ad 3497)

2. There is no harm in putting kohl of stone, and putting black
kohl with the intention of cosmetic is Makr [disliked] for
men. And if the intention is not for cosmetic, then there is no
harm in it. (Fatw lamgr, vol. 5, pp. 359)
3. It is a Sunna to use kohl when going to sleep. (Mirt-ul-Manj,
vol. 6, pp. 180)
4. A summary of the three reported traditions of putting kohl is
being presented: (i) sometimes three needles of kohl in both
eyes (ii) sometimes three needles in the right eye and two in the
left (iii) sometimes two needles in both eyes and in the end,
one needle of kohl in both eyes. (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 5, pp. 218-219)
By doing this,
|
.`
| . ..
.
you will be able to act upon all three
ways. Dear Islamic brothers! Our Beloved and Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
used to start every good deed from the right side,
therefore put kohl in the right eye first and then in the left eye. To
get a detailed understanding about the Sunnas of kohl and to learn
several other Sunnas, obtain the book Sunnatayn Aur db
comprising of 120 pages, published by Maktaba-tul-Madna and
go through it. One effective method for learning Sunnas is to travel
with the lovers of the Holy Prophet in the form of a Madan Qfila
of Dawat-e-Islami.
Sknay Sunnatayn Qfilay mayn chalo
Po gey barakatayn Qfilay mayn chalo
To learn the Sunna, travel with the Madan Qfila
To gain the mercy, travel with the Madan Qfila
Problems will be resolved, travel with the Madan Qfila
Blessings will be showered, travel with the Madan Qfila

147

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
PRICELESS DIAMONDS
*

No matter how lazy Satan makes you feel, read this booklet from the
beginning to the end defeating Satans tricks.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, it will
benefit you in the worldly life and afterlife.


Al arat Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat Mauln Sh Imm Amad Raz
Khn

. .
~
has mentioned in Fatw Razawiyya, Volume 23,
Page 122: Sayyidun Abul Mawib

_.
, .
.
said: I saw the Most
Blessed Rasl
,
_.
.
in my dream. Raslull
,
_.
.

said to me, You will intercede for one hundred thousand people on
the Day of Judgment. I asked, Y Raslull! How did I gain such a
great status? Raslull
,
_.
.
said, Because you recite alt
and convey its reward to me. (A-abqt-tul-Kubr lish-Sharn, pp. 101)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
In order to convey the reward, make the intention of conveying the
reward in your heart whilst you are reciting alt-Alan-Nab, or say,
I am conveying the reward of this alt to the Beloved and Blessed
Rasl
,
_.
.
either before or after invoking alt-Alan-Nab.

*
This discourse (Bayn) was delivered during Dawat-e-Islamis 3-day Sunna-Inspiring
Ijtim in ar-e-Madna, Bb-ul-Madina, Karachi on 25 afar-ul-Muaffar, 1430.
It is presented in writing after necessary amendments Majlis Maktaba-tul-Madna.

It is said that once a king who was passing by a garden (fruit farm)
along with his companions saw someone throwing pebbles; one of
the pebbles struck even the king. He ordered his servants to bring
the person throwing the pebbles. The servants brought a villager.
The king asked, Where did you get these pebbles from? The terrified
villager replied, I saw these beautiful pebbles while wandering at a
desolate place, so I put them into my pocket; when I reached this
garden I used these pebbles to pluck fruits from the trees. The king
asked, Do you know the value of these pebbles? He replied, No.
The king said, These little pebbles were, in fact, priceless diamonds
which you have wasted out of foolishness. On hearing that, the
villager regretted a lot but his regret was useless because he had lost
the priceless diamonds forever.
Moments of life are priceless diamonds
Dear Islamic brothers! Likewise, the moments of our life are also
priceless diamonds. If we waste them in useless activities, we will gain
nothing but grief and regret on the Day of Judgment. Allah

.

has sent the human beings into this world for a limited period of
time in order to fulfil a specific objective. Therefore, it is mentioned
in Sra Al-Mu`minn, Verse 115:

.
.
.
s
.

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
:
.
.
.
- .
.
:
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
i
.
s
.
_
-
.
, ,
So do you think that We have created you needlessly, and that you do
not have to return to Us?
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 18, Sra Al-Mu`minn, Verse 115)
Regarding this verse, it is written in Khazin-ul-Irfn: Dont you
have to be resurrected for reward on the Day of Judgment! You have
been created for worship which is obligatory on you, so you could
return to us and be rewarded for your deeds.
Priceless Diamonds 149

Explaining the aim of the creation of life and death, it is mentioned
in Sra Al-Mulk, Verse 2:

.
,
.
.
i
.
_
.
.
.
-
.
:
.
.
i
.
:
.
s

.
,
.
,
,
.
i
.

_
.
.
-
.

.
.
.
.
.
.
The One Who created death and life to test you who among you
possess the better deeds.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 29, Sra Al-Mulk, Verse 2)
Life is short
Dear Islamic brothers! Besides these two verses, the purpose of the
creation of human beings has also been described in many other
verses. Man has to live in this world for a very limited period. In
this little life, he has to make preparations for the grave and the Day
of Judgment. Therefore, the time that we have at present is very
valuable. Time is passing very fast. It can neither be controlled nor
be stopped. The breath, which once breathed will never return.
The string of breaths
Sayyidun asan Bar
_.
,
would say, Hurry up, Hurry up!
What is the reality of your life your life consists of just a few
breaths. If they cease, your actions and deeds whereby you attain
the pleasure of Allah

.
will also cease. May Allah

.
have mercy
upon the person who took account of himself and shed some tears
remembering his sins! Saying that, he
_.
,
recited verse 84 of
Sra Maryam:
We are only completing their number
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
,
t
.
i
.
. .
.
.
, ,
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 16, Sra Maryam, Verse 84)

1
The number of days left for them or their evil deeds.

ujjat-ul-Islam Sayyidun Imm Muhammad Bin Muhammad
Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,
said, This counting refers to the number of
breaths. (Iy-ul-Ulm, vol. 4, pp. 205)
The day announces...
Sayyidun Imm Bayaq

. .
. .
...|

| _ ,.
..
has written in Shuab-ul-mn:
The Prophet of Rama, the Intercessor of the Umma
,
_.
.

said, The day makes an announcement daily at the time of sunrise,
If you want to perform any good deed today, then do it because I
will never come back. (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 3, pp. 386, ad 3840)
Mister or late
Dear Islamic brothers! We should perform as many good deeds as
possible taking the advantage of each and every day of our life as we
may meet our death at any time. The people who call us today with
the title mister may call us tomorrow with the word late. It is an
undeniable fact that we are moving fast towards our death whether
we realise this or not. Thus, it is mentioned in Sra Al-Inshiqq,
Verse 6:

.
.
. .
.
_.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
:
-
~ :.
.
_
.
,
.
, .
.
: .
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
O man, indeed you have to surely run towards Your Rab, and
to meet Him.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 30, Sra Al-Inshiqq, Verse 6)
Death comes suddenly
O those who waste their precious time in idle activities! Ponder
carefully. Our lifetime is finishing too fast. You might have seen
several times that a healthy man dies all of a sudden. We dont know
what would be happening with him inside the grave; however, the
reality of life must have been exposed to him.

O you who hanker after the wealth of this world! O you who consider
the acquisition and accumulation of wealth as the only aim of your
life! Hurry up! Prepare yourself for the afterlife in case you are put
into the dark grave in the morning despite sleeping normal tonight.
For the sake of Allah

.
get rid of the veil of heedlessness.
Allah

.
_
,
has said in the first verse of Sra Al-Anbiy:

.
,
.
.
.
_.
.
.
..i
,.
.
.
.
,
l
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
_
,
The peoples reckoning is near, whereas they are in neglect, turned away!
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 17, Sra Al-Anbiy, Verse 1)
Regret even in Heaven
Dear Islamic brothers! It is necessary for us to realize the importance
of our time. Spending the precious moments of life uselessly is a
great loss as the Beloved and Blessed Rasl

_.
.
,
,
said, The
people of Heaven will never regret anything of the world except the
moment which they had spent without remembering Allah

.
.
(Al-Mujam-ul-Kabr, vol. 20, pp. 93-94, ad 172)
Nib of the pen
fi Ibn Askir has written in Tabyn-u-Kaib-il-Muftar: When
the pen of Sayyidun Salm Rz
_.
,
(a great scholar of the fifth
century) would wear out because of excessive use, he

_.
~

would sharpen his pen (though doing so for Islamic writings was
itself a virtuous act, but like killing two birds with one stone) he
would start invoking the ikr of Allah

.
taking double advantage
of his time. When the pen of Sayyidun Salm Rz
_.
,
wore
out due to excessive use, he would start praising Allah

.
whilst
sharpening the nib of the pen, (however, sharpening the nib does
cause awb when it is to be used for religious service, but it was a

mere intention to perform two tasks at one time) so that the time
should not only be consumed in sharpening the nib.

Get trees planted for you in Paradise
The importance of time can be realized by the fact that one can get
a tree planted for himself in Paradise within a second of this mortal
life. The method of getting a tree planted in Paradise is very easy as
a ad mentioned in Ibn Mja says, A tree will be planted in
Paradise for the one who invokes any of the following:
1.
.
.
.
- 2.
.
.
. 3.
<
.
.
.
` 4.
.
.
(Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 4, pp. 252, ad 3807)


Dear Islamic brothers! See, how easy it is to have a tree planted in
Paradise for you! If one of the aforementioned words is invoked, so
one tree and if all four are recited then four trees will be planted for
you in Paradise. Now try to realize the importance of time; trees are
planted for us in Heaven just by the slight use of our tongue.
Would that we get heavenly trees planted for us by reciting

.
.
.
.
.
.
- instead of wasting our time in useless conversation.

No matter if we are standing, walking, sitting, lying down or even
working; we should try to invoke alt-Alan-Nab in abundance, as
its reward is huge. The Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,

said, The one who recites alt upon me one time, Allah

.

showers 10 mercies upon him, 10 of his sins are forgiven and his
rank is elevated by 10 times. (Sunan Nas, pp. 222, ad 1294)
Remember! Whenever you lie down and recite something, you should
fold your legs.

Dear Islamic brothers! Would that we make the habit of consideration
before conversation in this way: whether the thing I am going to say
has any worldly and religious benefit or not; if it appears to be useless,
we should invoke alt-Alan-Nab or start doing the ikr of Allah

.
instead of indulging in purposeless conversations in order to
obtain the treasure of reward. Or we should say:
.
.
.
- ,
.
.
. ,

<
.
.
.
` or
.
.
e

so that trees are planted for us in Paradise.
Better than 60 Years worship
If you dont want to recite anything, you can still earn reward even
in your silence. Instead of thinking about useless worldly things,
remember Allah

.
and His Beloved Rasl

_.
. ,
,
in
your imagination. Ponder over Islamic knowledge or the troubles of
death, the loneliness in the grave and the fearful situation of the Day
of Judgment. In this way, your time will not be wasted and every
breath will

| |
.` . ..
.
be counted as worship. It is mentioned in
Jmi-u-aghr that the Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,

said, To contemplate (in matters of the afterlife) for a moment is
better than 60 years of worship. (Al-Jmi-u-aghr, pp. 365, ad 5897)
Five before five
Dear Islamic brothers! Surely, life is very short. In fact, the present
time is the only time which we have in hand; any hope for having time
in the future is nothing but a deception. It is quite possible that we
face our death the very next moment. Raslull

_.
.
,
,
said:

,.
>
. .
>
,.
: .
:
.
- .
. .
,.
..
,.
Translation: Value five (things) before five (other things):

1. Youth before old age, 2.) health before sickness,
3. wealth before poverty, 4.) leisure before being busy and
5. life before death. (Al-Mustadrak, vol. 5, pp. 435, ad 7916)
Two favours
The Prophet of mankind, the Peace of our heart and mind, the Most
Generous and Kind

_.
.
,
,
said, There are two such favours
about which many people are in deception. One is health and the
other is leisure (free time). (a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 222, ad 6412)
Dear Islamic brothers! A sick person can better realize the value of
health as compared to a healthy person and an extremely busy person
knows well the significance of time. Those who have a lot of free
time are not normally aware of the importance of these precious
moments. Value your time and utilize it in the best-possible way
refraining from unnecessary talk, useless actions and useless company
of friends.
Grandeur of Islam
It is mentioned in Jmi Tirmi: The Mercy for the universe, the
Most Honourable Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said, Leaving (the act)
that is not beneficial to him is one of the grandeurs that man gets by
virtue of Islam. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 142, ad 2344)
Value of priceless moments
Dear Islamic brothers! Life is comprised of limited days, hours and
moments. Every breath is a priceless pearl. Would that we value
every breath and spend every moment performing good deeds! If we
waste our time in useless and sinful activities we may have to shed
tears of grief and regret on the Day of Judgment as a result of seeing
our Book of Deeds deprived of righteous acts.

Take account of every moment of your life and consider how you are
spending your time. Try to spend every moment of your life in useful
and righteous deeds. Refrain from wasting time in jokes and useless
matters; otherwise we may have to regret on the Day of Judgment.
Sayings of those who valued time
1. Amr-ul-Mu`minn, Sayyidun Al

,
.
:
...|
,.
_..
..
, ,
.
:.
|
said, These
days are the pages of your life, decorate them with good deeds.
2. Sayyidun Abdull Ibn Masd

_.
, .
.
said, I feel sad and
ashamed on the day which I spend without increasing my good
deeds.
3. Sayyidun Umar Bin Abdul Azz

_.
, .
.
said, Your lifetime
is shortening every day, so why are you lazy in performing good
deeds! Once someone said to him, Y Amr-ul-Mu`minn!
Postpone this work until tomorrow. He

_.
, .
.
said, I hardly
complete a days work in one day; if I postponed todays work
until tomorrow, then how would I be able to complete two days
work in one day?
4. Sayyidun asan Bar

, |
. . .
. .
_. .
.
said, O man! Your life
consists of days. When a day passes, a part of your life also
passes. (A-abqt-ul-Kubr lil-Manw, vol. 1, pp. 259)
5. Sayyidun Imm Shfi
_.
,
said, I remained in the
company of pious people for a certain time and got spiritual
benefits. I learnt two significant things from their company:
i.) time is like a sword, you should cut it with good deeds or
else it will cut you (by keeping you busy in useless things) and
ii.) safeguard your Nafs (lower self); if you do not busy it in
good things it will busy you in bad things.

6. Imm Rz
_.
,
said, By Allah

.
I get very sad at the
time of eating because I have to leave religious activities (writing
or studying). Time is a very valuable asset.
7. fi Ibn ajar
_.
,
wrote about Sayyidun Shamsuddn
Aban

,
.
, _|
,.
..|
(a great Shfi scholar of the 8
th
century):
He
_.
.
used to eat less out of fear of the wastage of time
in going to the toilet again and again. (Ad-Dr-ul-Kalima Asqaln,
vol. 4, pp. 328)
8. Allma aab
_.
,
has written in Takira-tul-uff
that Khab-e-Baghdd

. .
. |
. . . _
,.
,.
would remain engaged in

study while even walking (so that the time it takes to go from one
place to another is not wasted). (Takira-tul-uff, vol. 3, pp. 224)
9. Sayyidun Junayd Baghdd

. .
. |
. . . _
,.
,.
was reciting the Holy

Quran at the time of his death. Someone asked surprisingly,
Recitation even at this time! He
_.
,
replied, My book
of deeds is going to be closed, so I am trying to add good deeds
to it quickly. (ayi-dul-Khir li Ibn-il-Jauz, pp. 227)
Make a timetable
Dear Islamic brothers! If possible make a daily timetable. Firstly, try
your best to sleep within two hours after offering alt-ul-Ish.
Chatting and gossiping with friends (when there is no religious
benefit) in hotels, etc. is a big loss. It is stated in Tafsr R-ul-Bayn,
Volume 4, Page 166, One of the causes of the destruction of the
nation of L was that they would sit by the roadside and would
laugh and joke.
Dear Islamic brothers! No matter how pious your friends look, you
should avoid and repent of every such company which makes you
heedless of Allah

.
. Sleep early after completing your religious

activities of the night because rest at night is better for the health
and this is natural too. It is mentioned in Sra Al-Qaa, Verse 73:

.

.
,
:
.
.
-
.
.
,
.
_
.
-
.
,
e
.
.
_
.
.
i
.
,
.
,.
.
.
.
.i
.
.
.i
:
.
,
-
.
:
,
.
:i
a
.
:
.
,
e
.
.
.
.
-
.
i
.
_
z
.
. ,
And with His mercy He made the night and day for you, so that you may
rest during the night and seek His munificence during the day, and for
you to be thankful.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 20, Sra Al-Qaa, Verse 73)
Commenting on the foregoing verse, akm-ul-Ummat Muft
Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
...|
| .
-. _.
.
has mentioned on page 629 of
Nr-ul-Irfn, This verse makes it clear that resting at night and
earning livelihood during the day is better. Do not remain awake at
night unnecessarily, nor spend the day in useless activities. However,
if someone sleeps during the day and works during the night due to
his job, there is no harm in doing so.
Blessings of the morning
It is also important to take the nature of your work in consideration
while making the timetable. For example, the Islamic brothers who
sleep early are fresh in the morning. Therefore, the morning time is
very good for academic activities. The following supplication of
Raslull
,
_.
.
has been stated in Tirmi: Y Allah

.

add blessings in the time of the morning for my Umma.
(Jmi Tirmi, vol. 3, pp. 6, ad 1216)
Regarding this narration, Muft Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
...|
| .
-. _.
.
said,
Meaning, (O Allah

.
) bless all the religious and worldly tasks
which my Umma performs in the morning (e.g. journey, seeking
knowledge, business, etc.). (Mirt-ul-Manj, vol. 5, pp. 491)


Plan all of your daily routines properly from the time of rising to
sleeping. For example, Taajjud at such-and-such time, academic
activities, Fajr (and all other als as well) in the Masjid with the
primary (first) Takbr, Ishrq, Chsht, breakfast, all earning, lunch,
domestic activities, evening activities, good company (if this is not
possible, then loneliness is far better), meeting Islamic brothers for
religious purpose, etc.
All these activities should be worked out and appropriate timings
should be allocated to all of them. Those who are not used to doing so
might face difficulty in the beginning, but gradually it will inculcate in
their habits and they will see its blessings themselves,
|
.`
| . ..
.
.

Dear Islamic brothers! In concluding my speech, I would like to
mention the excellence of Sunna as well as some Sunan and
manners. The Prophet of Rama, the Intercessor of the Umma,
the Owner of Janna
,
_.
.
said, He who loved my
Sunna loved me and he who loved me will be with me in Paradise.
(Mishkt-ul-Mab, vol. 1, pp. 55, ad 175)
15 Pearls of wisdom regarding sleeping and waking
1. Dust your bedding down properly before using it for sleeping
to remove the insects or creatures, if there is any.
2. Recite the following supplication before sleeping:
.
.
,
.
,
..
Translation: O Allah (

.
) I die and live with Your name
(meaning sleep and wake up). (a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 196, ad 6325)
3. Do not sleep after alt-ul-Ar as it could cause insanity.
Raslull
,
_.
.
said, The one losing his intellect as a

result of sleeping after alt-ul-Ar should blame only himself.
(Musnad Ab Yal, vol. 4, pp. 278, ad 4897)
4. Having a siesta (a nap) during the afternoon is desirable.
(Fatw lamgr, vol. 5, pp. 376) adr-ush-Shara, Badr-u-arqa
Allma Mauln Muft Muhammad Amjad Al Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has written, This is probably for those people who
stay awake at night offering al remembering Allah

.

or remaining busy with their religious study. Siesta removes
the tiredness caused by staying awake at night. (Bar-e-Sharat,
part 16, pp. 79)
5. It is Makr to sleep at the start of the day or between Maghrib
and Ish. (Fatw lamgr, vol. 5, pp. 376)
6. It is desirable to sleep in the state of purity.
7. It is also desirable to sleep on the right side with the right hand
under the right cheek facing the Qibla for a short while and
then to sleep on the left side. (Fatw lamgr, vol. 5, pp. 376)
8. Whilst going to sleep, ponder over sleeping in the grave where
nobody will accompany you except your deeds.
9. Whilst going to sleep, remember Allah

.
(meaning, keep
saying
<
.
.
.
` ,
.
.
.
- and
.
.
. ) until you fall asleep as a
person will awaken in the same state in which he falls asleep
and will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment in the same
state in which he dies. (Fatw lamgr, vol. 5, pp. 376)
10. After waking up, recite the following supplication:

.
.
.
.
.
.
, .
..
..
, .
..
All praise is for Allah (

.
) who gave us life after death and we are
to return to Him. (a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 196, ad 6325)

11. Upon awakening, make the firm intention of adopting piety and
refraining from distressing others. (Fatw lamgr, vol. 5, pp. 376)
12. When the girl and the boy reach the age of 10, they should be
made to sleep on separate beds. A boy of this age should not
sleep with his peers or men on the same bed. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 9,
pp. 629)
13. When husband and wife sleep on the same bed, they should
not allow a ten-year old child to sleep with them. When a
boy reaches puberty, the rulings of men will apply to him.
14. Perform Miswk (to clean your teeth) when you wake up.
15. Waking up at night to perform Taajjud is a great virtue. The
Beloved and Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
said, After the Far
al, the supreme al is the one offered during the night.
(a Muslim, pp. 591, ad 1163)
To learn various Sunan, purchase the booklet entitled Sunnatayn aur
db (Sunan and manners) from Maktaba-tul-Madna. Travelling
with the Madan Qfilas of Dawat-e-Islami in the company of the
Prophets devotees is also an excellent and effective way of learning
and acting upon the Sunna.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

161

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
Grave Abuse by
THE PEOPLE OF LUT
*

Read this treatise up to the end even if Satan induces you to laziness.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, You will tremble with the fear of the Day of Judgment.

Generous and Kind

_.
.
,
,
has stated, No doubt! The person
nearer to me among all other people on the Day of Reckoning will
be the one who would send alt upon me more than anybody else.
(Jmi Tirmi, pp. 27, vol. 2, ad 484)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Nephew of Prophet Ibrm Khallull
Sayyidun L

. .
,.
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
is the nephew of Sayyidun Ibrm

. .
, .
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
. He

,.
..|
..
. .
was the Prophet of Sodom (an area).
He had migrated to Syria with Sayyidun Ibrm

. .
, .
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,

and had served Sayyidun Ibrm

. .
,.
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
extensively. He
was bestowed with Prophethood by virtue of the prayer asked by
Sayyidun Ibrm

. .
,.
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
. (Nr-ul-Irfn, pp. 255)

*
This speech was delivered by Amr-e-Al-e-Sunnat

.|
, .
, .
, .
.. .
, .
, .
. .
. .
, .
(on 29 ul-Qada
1432 A.H./27-10-2011) in Faizn-e-Madna, the global Madan Markaz of Dawat-e-
Islami, the non-political movement for preaching of Quran & Sunna. Its being
published with amendments and additions Majlis Maktaba-tul-Madna.

Satan was the first to get sodomy committed on earth
Satan was the first to get sodomy committed in the world. He came
to the people of Sayyidun L disguising himself as Amrad-e-asn
i.e. beautiful attractive lad. He got people enticed towards him and
eventually succeeded in getting the immoral act done. They got such
a taste of it that they turned habitual of this sinful act and affairs
reached to such an extent that they began to satisfy their desires with
men instead of women. (Extracted from Mukshafa-tul-Qulb, pp. 76)

Sayyidun L admonished them
The words of admonition which Sayyidun L

. .
, .
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,

delivered to his people while forbidding them from this awful act
have been mentioned in Verse 80-81, Sra Al-Arf, Part 8 as:

.
_
.
.
s
.
.
l
.
z
-.
.
.
.
:
.
,
.
. .
.
. .
.
,
.
-
.
.
_
.
.
.
_
.
.
.
i ,

.
.
.
.
_
.
.
:
.
i
.
.
.
,
.

.
:
.
.
-
.
.
: .\
.
.
.
.i
_
.
,
.
.
.
:
.
_
.
. ,
What! You commit the shameful acts which no one in the creation has
ever done before you? You go towards men with lust leaving the women!
In fact, you have transgressed the limits.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 8, Sra Al-Arf, Verse 80-81)

Instead of bowing their heads with shame on hearing the advice of
Sayyidun L

. .
, .
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
that would secure them in the
worldly life and the afterlife, those shameless people dare made the
reply which has been described in Verse number 82, Sra Al-Arf,
Part 8 in these words:
Grave Abuse by the People of Lut 163

.
.
.
.
,
.
_.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
:
.
.

_
.

i.
.
:

-
.
.
.

.
:
:
.

t
.
.
.
-
_.
.
.
.
_
.
.
,
.
u
.
:
.
.
,
His people had no answer other than to say, Deport them out of your
colony; these people wish purity.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 8, Sra Al-Arf, Verse 82)
A terrible torment descended upon the people of L
When the defiance and the habit of sodomy of the people of L
exceeded the limit of admonition, the torment from Allah

.

descended. Hence, Sayyidun Jibrl
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
.
accompanied
with some angels came to Sayyidun L
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
, .
.
.
.
in the
appearance of Amrad-e-asn.
Sayyidun L
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
, .
.
.
.
became anxious upon seeing the
beauty and attractiveness of these guests and the lust of his people.
After some time, the depraved people encircled the magnificent
house of Sayyidun L
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
, .
.
.
.
and started climbing up
the walls with lustful intent of committing sodomy with these guests.
Sayyidun L
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
,.
.
.
.
admonished these people earnestly,
but they did not give up their horrible intent. Having seen him
thoughtful and dejected, Sayyidun Jibrl
.
..|
,.,
.
..|
..
.
said, O Prophet
of Allah! Do not be dejected. We are angels and have descended
with a divine torment for these evil-doers. Take the true believers
and your family members with you and go far away from this town
before dawn. Beware! No one should look back towards the town;
otherwise he will also fall prey to that torment.
Hence, Sayyidun L
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
, .
.
.
.
went away from the town
with his households and the true believers. Then, Sayyidun Jibrl
.
..|
, .,
.
..|
..
.
soared towards the sky having lifted all five towns of
that city onto his wings. After reaching a certain altitude, he
.
,.
..|
..
.


dropped those towns upside down onto the earth. Then, stones rained
so forcefully over them that even their dead bodies were shattered
into pieces. Exactly at the time when this city was being turned
upside down, one of the wives of Sayyidun L
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
, .
.
.
.

whose name was Wila and who was in fact a hypocrite and had
affection for the evil-doers of the nation, looked back and uttered,
Ah, my people! Whilst she was standing after saying this, a stone
of divine torment fell onto her also and she died. It is stated in Verse
number 83-84, Sra Al-Arf, Part 8:

.
,
.
.
.
:
,
.
.
>
.

.
,
.
.

. .
.
.
s
.
<
.
..
.
.
_
i
.
_
,

.
, .
.
.
.
u
.
.

.
.
.
.
.
.
u
.
.
.
..
.
:
.
.
.
_.
.
.
. .
l
.
,
:.
.
_
i ,
We rescued him and his family, except his wife she became of those
who stayed behind. And We poured rain upon them; so look what sort of
fate befell the culprits!
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 8, Sra Al-Arf, Verse 83-84)
Every stone that rained over the debauched people had the name of
the person who was killed by that stone. (Extracted from Ajib-ul-Quran,
pp. 110-112) (Tafsr w, vol. 2, pp. 691)
The stone pursued!
At that time, a trader from amongst the people of Sayyidun L
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
,.
.
.
.
was in Makka-tul-Mukarrama for business reasons.
The stone bearing his name reached there, but angels held it back by
saying that it is the aram of Allah

.
. Hence, that stone remained
suspended between the earth and the sky for 40 days outside the
aram. Having finished the dealings, as soon as the trader came out
of Makka-tul-Mukarrama and left the aram, the stone fell onto
him and he died on the very spot. (Mukshafa-tul-Qulb, pp. 76)


The pig is a sodomite
The renowned commentator of the Holy Quran, akm-ul-Ummat,
Muft Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
...|
| .
-. _.
.
has stated, Immorality is
that sin which is even disliked by the intellect. Although Kufr
(unbelief) is the worst grave sin, but Allah

.
has not called it
immorality as human instinct does not feel revulsion from it. Many
so-called wise people are committing it, but sodomy is such an
awful thing that even animals abhor it except the pigs. Sodomy with
boys is absolutely arm (prohibited). The person who denies its
prohibition is a Kfir (unbeliever). L i.e. a sodomite does not
remain capable for a woman. (Nr-ul-Irfn, pp. 255)
The most disliked sin in the court of Allah

Sayyidun Sulaymn
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
, .
.
.
.
once asked Satan, What sin
is most disliked by Allah (

.
)? Ibls said, The sin which is most
disliked by Allah (

.
) is the sodomy of a man with a man and
fulfilment of (sexual) desire of a woman by a woman. (R-ul-Bayn,
vol. 3, pp. 197)
One of the admonitory Ad of the Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
mentions in this regard, If a man commits sex with
a man, both of them are adulterers, and if a woman commits sex
with a woman, in this case both are adulteresses. (Sunan-ul-Kubr, vol. 8,
pp. 406, ad 17033)
Three categories of homosexuals
It has been reported by Sayyidun Ab Sad Khudr

_.
, .
.
that
some people shall be called Liyya in the last era and they shall
be of three types:
1. Those who will only gaze lustfully at the faces of beautiful lads
and will talk to them (with the feel of lust).

2. Those who will shake hands with them (out of lust) and will hug
them as well.
3. Those who will commit sodomy with them.
The curse of Allah

.
is upon all of them, except those who will
repent of. (So, Allah

.
will accept their repentance and they shall
be secured from the curse.) (Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab, vol. 2, pp. 315,
ad 3425)

Smouldering corpses
Once in a jungle, Sayyidun s Rull
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
,.
.
.
.
saw that
a man was on fire. He

,.
..|
..
. .
tried to extinguish the fire with
water, but the fire acquired the form of an Amrad. Sayyidun s
Rull

.
.
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
, .
.
requested in the court of Allah

.
,
O Allah (

.
), turn them back to their initial state so that I may
ask them about their sin. Then, a man and an Amrad came out of
the fire. The man said, O Rull (
.
.|
.,
.
.|
..
,.
.
.
.
)! I established
friendship with this Amrad. Alas! On Friday night, being overcome
by lust, I committed sodomy with him, and repeated the same act
on the next day as well. One of the pious person reminded me
about the fear of Allah

.
, but I didnt take heed to it. Then both
of us died. Now, becoming fire, we do scorch each other, in turn and
this chastisement of ours will continue till the Day of Reckoning.
-

.
..
.
(May Allah

.
give us shelter!) (Nuza-tul-Majlis, vol. 2, pp. 52)
Amrad also deserves Hell!
Beware of the attack of Satan enticing you to develop friendship
with Amrads! The intention might be straight in the beginning, but
Satan has powers to take over. It is very difficult to refrain from the
sin of casting sinful eyes and touching the body with lust for those
who make friendship with Amrads. Remember! The Amrad will also

be sinful and deserving of Hell if he allows sodomy by his own will,
or in greed of money or employment etc.
In the graveyard of the people of L
It has been reported by Sayyidun Wak

_.
, .
.
, The person who
commits the act like that of the people of L (i.e. sodomy) and dies
without repentance, he will be transferred to the graveyard of the
people of L after burial and he will be resurrected with the people
of L. (i.e. he will rise on the Day of Judgment with the people of
L.) (Ibn Askir, vol. 45, pp. 406)
Punishment of the sodomite in this world
According to the anaf doctrine, the punishment for a sodomite is
to drop a wall over him or to make him fall upside down from a high
elevation, hurling stones over him subsequently or to detain him till
he dies or repents, or if he has committed this evil act a few times,
the sultan of Islam should kill him. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, Rad-dul-Mutr,
vol. 6, pp. 43-44) Its not permissible for the masses to implement these
punishments; only the Islamic ruler will mete out the execution.
How is it to consider sodomy lawful?
Lets consider two questions and their answers taken from page
397-398 of the book Kufriya Kalimt kay bray mayn Suwl Jawb
comprising of 692 pages, published by Maktaba-tul-Madna, the
publishing organ of Dawat-e-Islami.
Question: Will a person remain a Muslim if he considers sodomy
permissible or calls it permissible?
Answer: No. He will become a Kfir. Islamic jurists have stated,
Whoever denied the prohibition of arm-e-Ijm (consensual
arm) or doubted its prohibition is a Kfir. Examples of such

arm acts are drinking alcohol, fornication, sodomy, interest, etc.
(Min-ur-Rau, pp. 503)
Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnt Mauln Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has commented about the person who considers sodomy
as permissible, A person who considers sodomy as all is a Kfir.

To say would that sodomy is lawful! is profanity
Question: What is the ruling for a person who doesnt consider it
permissible, but wishes, Would that sodomy is lawful!?
Answer: This longing is also Kufr. Its mentioned on page 208, volume
5 of Al-Bar-ur-Riq: It is Kufr to desire for the permissibility of
those arm acts which had never been permissible for example,
would that oppression, fornication, unjust killing are permissible.
Marvel of an Imm
O seekers of the neighbourhood of the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,

in Jannat-ul-Firdaus through the mercy of Allah

.
! The control
of the eyes is vital because the misuse of the eyes is the first step
towards this dreadful sin. Let us see a glimpse of the devastation
brought by immoral glances:
fi Ab Amr would teach Quran in a Madrasa (Islamic school).
Once, a beautiful lad came to read. The fi forgot the whole Quran
just as he looked at him out of lust. He repented excessively and
whilst weeping, he came to the court of the renowned Tbi
1
saint
Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
and implored for prayer
telling him the incident. Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
said,

1
A Tbi is that saint of Islam who had seen any companion (

_.
, .
.
) of the Beloved
and Blessed Prophet

,.
_.
.
,
,
.

Receive the honour of performing Hajj this very year. Pay a visit to
the Masjid-ul-Khayf in Min and ask the Imm of that Masjid to
supplicate for you.
So, the ex-fi performed Hajj and reached Masjid-ul-Khayf
before alt-u-ur where an elderly Imm with his refulgent face
was sitting inside the arch amongst a cluster of people. A grand
personality came after a while. Everybody stood up for welcome
including the Imm and that personality also joined the circle. An
was called and the people dispersed having offered alt-u-ur.
Having found the Imm alone, the ex-fi moved forward. After
offering Salm and kissing his hands out of reverence, he then
requested the Imm to pray for him after describing his issue.
Amazingly the memorization of the whole Quran was restored to the
ex-fi as soon as the Imm prayed for him. The Imm asked, Who
gave you my whereabouts? The fi replied, Sayyidun asan
Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
gave me your address.
Then the Imm said, Okay! He revealed my secret so now I am
going to reveal his secret. Listen! The person for whom everybody
stood up out of respect before alt-u-ur was Sayyidun asan
Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
. He comes daily from Basra to Min to offer
alt-u-ur in Masjid-ul-Khayf by virtue of his marvel. (Taken from
Takira-tul-Awliy, pp. 40, vol. 1)

May Allah

.
have mercy on him and may He forgive us for his
sake without any accountability!

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.
.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

A cause of loss of memory
O the devotees of the Holy Prophet bearing yearning for the sighting
of Madna! Did you notice? The loss of memory can occur just by
casting a lustful gaze towards an Amrad. Nowadays, the complaint
of poor memory is common and a significant number of uff
suffer from the weakness of memory and several are made to forget
the whole Quran (it is better to say, Have been made to forget instead
of saying, Has forgotten the Holy Quran or a verse of it).
Immoral sighting and watching films and dramas on television are
sinful and arm acts leading to Hell. Such acts weaken the memory
as well. There are many other reasons for the weakness of memory.
So, be careful! In the case that the Manzil
1
of a fi is weak, it is an
ill suspicion to think on ones own accord that it would have
happened due to immoral use of the eyes, and such ill suspicion
about a Muslim is arm and leads to Hell.
Devastation of two Muains who were paedophiles
O the devotees of Madna who are desirous of security for your faith!
Even if one does not reach the extreme of sodomy, lustful sighting
and developing friendships with an Amrad may also lead to loss of
faith in Islam. Consider the following heart-trembling account and
shiver with the fear of Allah

.
:
Sayyidun Abdull Bin Amad Muain
_.
,
has stated, I
was engaged in the awf of the Kaba, when my eyes gazed at a
person who was embracing the cloth of the Kaba repeating the
same Du (over and over again) that, Y Allah

.
, make me leave
this world only as a Muslim (i.e. I die as a Muslim). I asked him,
Why do you not ask for something else?

1
There are seven Manzils in the Holy Quran.

He replied, I had two brothers. My eldest brother called An at the
Masjid for 40 years without any wages for it (i.e. he volunteered for
it). When the time of his death approached, he asked for the Quran.
We gave it to him so that he could reap the blessings from it.
Nevertheless, taking the Quran in his hand, he said that you all be
witnesses that I renounce all the beliefs and the injunctions of the
Quran, and embrace Christianity. Then he died. My other brother
also called An voluntarily at a Masjid for 30 years, but he also
accepted Christianity at the time of his death and died. Therefore, I
am very anxious about my ending, and always make Du to have a
favourable end (i.e. death whilst bearing faith in Islam).
_.
,
then asked,
After all, what sins did both of your brothers commit? He replied,
They were interested in N-Maram women and would gaze
(lustfully) at Amrads. (Rau-ul-Fiq, pp. 17)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The flesh of the face fell off
Somebody asked a saint
_.
,
upon seeing him in a dream,
.
.
. .
,
How did Allah

.
treat you? He said, I was presented
in the court of Allah

.
and the counting of my sins commenced.
I kept confessing and sins were being granted pardon. Then I got
silent regarding a sin out of shame and in no time, all the skin and
flesh of my face fell off. The person who saw the dream asked, Which
sin was that? He said, Ah! Once, I glanced at an Amrad lustfully.
(Kmiy-e-Sadat, vol. 2, pp. 1006)

Casting a lustful eye on clothes is also arm
O the Islamic brothers who have fear of Allah

.
and love for the
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
! Shiver with fear! If the consequences of
looking at an Amrad with lust are so horrific, how severe would the
divine punishment of committing sodomy be!
It is written on Page 442, Volume 3 of the book Bar-e-Sharat
publishing organ of Dawat-e-Islami, When a boy is at the stage of
adolescence and isnt beautiful, then the same rulings are applicable
as regards to looking at him which are applicable to looking at a
man, but if he is attractive then the rulings which are applicable for
looking at a woman will apply, that is, it is arm to cast eyes lustfully
on such an adolescent; but if there is no lust then it is permissible to
look at him and to be with him in solitude.
The meaning of if there is no lust is that the person who casts eyes
on him is dead sure that casting eyes on him will not create lust;
otherwise he must not cast eyes if he has even a doubt of lust.
Invoking of the desire to kiss him is also a symptom of lust. (Rad-dul-
Mutr, vol. 9, pp. 602)
Remember! Not only casting eyes on an Amrads face with lust is a
sin, but in spite of keeping the eyes lowered, if the sight falls on an
Amrads chest or to his arms or legs or even to his clothing and
creates a lustful feeling, then even to look at these organs or clothing
is a sin and a arm act leading to Hell.
If the heart longs for casting eyes on Amrad over and over again
and the heart doesnt want to leave that place due to lustful feelings,
one should depart immediately; if

. .
. .
,. ...|
he looks at him in spite of
lust or stays there then he is sinner and deserves hellfire.

The strike of a horrific snake
A saint
_.
,
was dreamt after his death in such a condition
that half of his face was black. When the reason of it was asked, he
said, Just as I passed over Hell while going towards heaven, a horrific
snake appeared and said, while striking my face severely, You looked
at an Amrad with lust on so-and-so day, this is the torment of that
sinful sighting. I wouldve tormented you more if you had looked
(at the Amrad) more. (Takira-tul-Awliy, part 1, pp. 64)
Different lustful conducts
O devotees of the Holy Prophet who bear the earnest desire to behold
the refulgent smiling face of the Prophet of mankind, the Peace of
our heart and mind, the Most Generous and Kind

_.
.
,
,

on the Day of Judgment! Contemplate for a moment. When the
consequences of casting eyes with lust are so horrific then how lethal
would it be to enjoy the smile of an Amrad with lust and to smile in
front of him with a lustful feeling in order to make him smile as well!
Further, the following affairs with an Amrad are also arm: To make
friendship and to play jokes with him, to take a lustful taste out of
his restlessness by teasing and annoying him, to make him ride on a
bicycle either in front or behind, to cling to him, to shake hands with
him, to hug him, to touch ones body with him, to get ones head, leg,
waist etc. pressed by him, to take support of his hand while walking,
sitting and standing up during illness, to keep him at your service
during illness, to appoint him as a servant at ones house, to make him
fall after having squeezed him while joking, to walk whilst holding
his hand or by keeping ones hand over his shoulder, to sit near him
in a congregation etc., to keep ones knee on his thigh or to place his
knee on ones thigh by sitting near him,

. .
. .
,. ...|
to stand by sticking
to his shoulder during congregational al in a Masjid etc.

Ruling: Its Wjib during congregational al to stand (in the af)
beside each other shoulder to shoulder such that the shoulders are
joined firmly, but if an Amrad is standing besides you and if the
touching of shoulders creates lust then one should leave that position
or else he will be sinful.
The torment for kissing
Its said, One who will kiss a boy (with lust) will be burnt in the fire
of Hell for five hundred years. (Mukshafa-tul-Qulb, pp. 76)
O those who can never endure the torment of Hell! O the feeble
souls! If you have ever committed lustful sightings or kissing etc. as
regards to an Amrad then tremble with the fear of Allah

.
and
resort to the merciful court of Allah

.
. Having performed true
and firm repentance, make a resolute commitment of refraining
from such kind, but all kinds of sins.
Be warned! Do not become annoyed with your well-wisher who
advices you for refraining from the friendship of an Amrad. At the
incitement of Satan, do not lose your temper or offer any reasoning
in order to caste an impression of your piety on him; it is quite
possible that you may succeed in getting rid of disgrace in this worldly
life of a few days, but do remember! Allah

.
is well aware of the
affairs of hearts.
Sinful sighting may result in disfigurement
The Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said, Either you will keep your
eyes lowered and take care of your sensual organs or Allah

.
will
disfigure your faces. (Al-Mujam-ul-Kabr, vol. 8, pp. 208, ad 7840)
In the grave, insects will feast upon your eye first
Be warned O those who indulge in lustful interactions with women
and Amrads! It is mentioned on page 44 of the book Naataun kay

Madan Pl comprising of 54 pages, published by Maktaba-tul-
Madna, the publishing organ of Dawat-e-Islami, (Almighty
Allah

.
says O progeny of dam!) Do not look at what I have
declared arm; the insects will eat up your eyes first (in the grave).
Remember! You will be held accountable for your sight on arm
and your fondness for it.
In addition, remember! You have to attend my court on the Day of
Judgment, because I am never forgetful of your secrets even for a
moment. Verily, I know the covert aims of the hearts.
He who protects his gaze gets deliverance from hellfire
One who keeps his eyes down, suppresses his ill desires and refrains
from looking at Amrads and women when he encounters them,
deserves a lot of applaud. In this context, it is mentioned on page 30
of the book Naataun kay Madan Pl (Almighty Allah

.

says), The one who spared his eyes from looking at the things that I
have prohibited, I will bless him with protection from the fire of Hell.
A poisonous arrow of Satan
The Noble Prophet
|
.
. . .
. .
_. .
. ,
,
has stated, It is a ad Quds
(a statement of Almighty Allah

.
), The Gaze is one of the
poison-soaked arrows of Satan; the one who surrenders it out of My
fear, I will bless him with such mn (faith) the sweetness of which
he will feel in his heart. (Al-Mujam-ul-Kabr, vol. 10, pp. 173, ad 10362)
Privacy with an Amrad is more perilous than seven beasts
A Tbi saint
_.
,
has stated: I consider the company of a
devout youngster with a beardless lad more perilous than seven
beasts. Then he
_.
,
further elaborates that no one should
spend the night in seclusion with an Amrad in a house.

Imm Ibn ajar Makk Shfi

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has stated: Considering
an Amrad analogous to woman, some scholars of Islam
|
, . . .
.|

have declared seclusion with an Amrad at home, shop or bathroom
as arm. In the similar context there is a ad of the Beloved
Prophet Muhammad

_.
, ,
,
declaring, When a person is
in seclusion with (unlawful) woman, the third one present there is
Satan. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 67, ad 2172)
An Amrad is more dangerous than a woman!
Sayyidun Imm Ibn ajar Makk Shfi

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has stated
that if there is an Amrad who is more attractive than a woman, there
is added risk because there is more probability of immorality in this
case. Therefore, observing seclusion with him is a arm of greater
intensity. (Az-Zawjir Aniqtirf-il-Kabir, vol. 2, pp. 10)
In the anaf doctrine, if there is no lustful arousal in the company
with an Amrad, seclusion is not arm but the injunction of arm
imposed by some Shfi scholars delivers us a lesson of observing
extra cautions in this regard.
17 Satans accompanying a single Amrad
Once Sayyidun Sufyn aur

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
entered a bathing spot,
when a young beardless lad came across him. He
_.
,
said,
Take him away from me as I observe one Satan with every woman
and seventeen Satans with every Amrad. (ibid)
An Amrad is a blazing fire
Dear Islamic brothers! May Allah

.
_
secure us from the torment
of hellfire and protect us from the sinful company of Amrads
throughout our lifetime.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.


Develop a firm mindset that we will protect ourselves from the misuse
of our eyes and from the perils associated with company of an Amrad.
It is mentioned on page 239 of the book Ghbat k Tab Kriyn
publishing organ of Dawat-e-Islami: Beware! Amrads are fire and
only fire. Closeness to Amrads, his friendship, joking around with
him, wrestling, pulling & hugging him can throw you into Hell.
Safety lies in staying away from an Amrad, even though it is not his
fault at all. Also remember to refrain from hurting an Amrads
feelings, but it is also very important to distance yourself from him.
Do not make an Amrad sit behind you on a motorcycle, nor should
you sit behind him, because whether the fire is in front of you or
behind; its heat will reach you.
Even if you do not have lust, hugging an Amrad could be a source
of immorality. If you do have lust, then hugging, and even shaking
hands is arm; the jurists of Islamic law have even declared,
Looking towards an Amrad with lust is also arm. (Durr-e-Mukhtr,
vol. 2, pp. 98) (Tafsrt Amadiyya, pp. 559)
One should protect his gaze from every part of an Amrads body,
even his clothing. If even the thought of him brings about lust, then
divert your thoughts away from that. If his writing or any other
belonging that is affiliated with him brings about lust; then protect
your gaze from every belonging of his. Do not even look at his house.
If, meeting with his father or elder brother, brings about his thoughts
with lustful inclinations; then do not even look at them.
70 Satans accompanying an Amrad
Warning us against the cunning and deceitful Satans destructive
whispers, Al arat, Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has stated,
A women is accompanied by 2 Satans and an Amrad is accompanied
by 70. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 23, pp. 721)

Do not go out with your nephew if he is an Amrad!
Once a person visited the leading exponent and great leader of
millions of anbals Sayyidun Imm Amad Bin anbal
_.
,
.
A handsome lad was also with him. Imm Amad
_.
,
asked
the person who was with him. The person replied, He is my nephew.
He
_.
,
advised him not to bring him in his presence in
future and not to go outside with him too in order to save from
misunderstanding those for whom you are strangers. (Az-Zawjir,
vol. 2, pp. 12)
Even pious people fall prey
Once Satan told a saint
_.
,
that people like you succeed in
escaping from being a victim of worldly riches but I have such a
snare of allure of the Amrad through which I succeed in victimizing
even the pious people.
Take cautions against the perils of an Amrad
Dear Islamic brothers! An Amrad i.e. a beardless boy is usually
alluring to a man. In this context, an Amrad is personally guiltless
and hurting his feelings is a sinful act. Nevertheless, an adult should
observe cautions against him. The holy saints
|
, . . .
. .
_
have strictly
advised us to observe distance from Amrads.
It is mentioned on page 31-32 of the second volume of the book
Jaannam mayn lay jnay wlay Aml, comprising of 1012 pages,
published by Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing organ of
Dawat-e-Islami, Therefore, the pious saints have emphasised the
cautions advising us to refrain from even lust less look at an Amrad,
free interaction, rolling and hugging them (even if there is no lustful
arousal).

Signs of lust
If a desire arouses to hug or kiss a boy upon seeing him, these are
signs of sensual arousal. However kissing an infant where there is no
lustful arousal, is not sinful.
Twelve Madan pearls to control lustful desires
1. Looking at anything which causes lustful arousal is arm,
whether it is caused by looking at a beardless person or one with
a beard, or in fact even an animal.
2. It is impermissible and sinful to see the genital organs and the
scenes of mating of cattle, animals, birds, and even that of insects
and flies out of lustful desire. On such occasions, divert your
gaze and also move away from the scene as soon as symptoms
of such happenings are taking place.
3. All those who deal in livestock e.g. cattle, fowls and poultry need
to be careful from this point of view.
4. Do not stand next to an Amrad in the af if this causes lustful
arousal in congregational al.
5. During congregations and Dars etc., do not sit close to an
Amrad.
6. If an Amrad approaches you in a congregation or in
congregational al and if there is risk of lustful arousal, do
not move him away; instead you yourself move away if the al
has not yet started.
7. A person who is aroused lustfully on seeing an Amrad, it is
Wjib for him to prevent his sight from glancing on the Amrad
and he should avoid visiting those places where interaction with
Amrads is likely.

8. It is not suitable to let even a non-Amrad sit in such a way in
front or back of a bicycle, when there is a possibility of knee
touching with his thighs.
9. It is arm to make anyone sit in the front or the back of a
bike or a bicycle out of lust.
10. While riding a bike, safety lies in keeping a thick shawl etc. in
between so that there remains no physical contact of any body
part with each other and body warmth of one cannot conduct
towards the other. Despite all these cares, if one feels sensual
arousal even then, he should stop the bike and move apart
otherwise he will be a sinner.
11. Sitting of three people on a bike with a firm physical contact
[without any gap in between] is a highly abhorring act; it is also
prohibited as per traffic laws of Pakistan due to risk of accident.
12. Avoid penetrating into a crowd of people or a queue where due
to the rush, people have to stick to each other at the front and
the back. If it causes lustful arousal, this act is arm. Keep in
mind! Considering oneself secured from Satan is an indication
that Satan has taken over.
No one should penetrate a crowd
It is advisable for an Amrad to draw him out from a queue or a
crowd where there is a push from behind. In situations where people
are in close physical contacts due to crowded conditions, an Amrad
should not penetrate himself in this crowd so that someone else
may not be sinful due to him. On occasions where there is a huge
gathering of people due to the distribution of something or to behold
or meet a person, under such conditions everybody whether he is
Amrad or not should avoid entering.

Everybody knows that entering into the Holy Kaba is a highly
blessed ritual but even for such occasions, advising us to avoid
penetrating into the crowd, adr-ush-Shara
_.
,
has stated,
If a strong man remained secured (from being crushed whilst entering
into the Holy Kaba) but he would have caused discomfort to others
by shoving and this is not permissible. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 1, pp. 1150)
It is proven that the ajar-ul-Aswad was kissed by the Beloved and
Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, but restricting from entering into
crowded and rushed conditions, Al arat
_.
,
has stated,
So, neither hurt others nor let yourself be crushed, instead... signal
towards it with your hands and then kiss the hands. (Fatw Razawiyya,
vol. 10, pp. 739)
Overall, we must avoid entering the crowds so that no one may be
harmed due to us. I have personally witnessed several sensible
Islamic brothers that they take a side from the crowds and stay
away at a distance. Everybody should adopt similar good practices.
If, by chance, one gets trapped in a crowd, he should try to remove
himself prior to the start of any pushing but whilst moving out, he
should avoid hurting others.
Imm Aams conduct as regards to an Amrad
When Sayyidun Imm Muhammad

..
...|
..|
went to Imm
Aam Ab anfa
_.
,
for attaining religious schooling, he
was a beardless attractive lad (Amrad-e-asn). Sayyidun Imm
Aam
_.
,
advised him to first learn the Holy Quran by heart.
After one week, the disciple revisited for religious learning. Imm
Ab anfa
|
, . . .
_.
.
said to him, I had suggested you to first
learn Quran by heart but you have again come to me! In reply the
disciple said, I have come to you after accomplishing your order of
learning the Glorious Quran by heart.

Hearing this, Imm Aam

_.
.
was inspired by his intellectual
calibre and strong memorizing power. But in order to reduce the
attractiveness, Imm Ab anfa
_.
,
advised the father of
his disciple to get the head of his son shaved and dress him in old
tattered clothes. When he came back after shaving his head, even
then, Imm Aam
_.
,
used to make him sit behind the pillar
or towards his back out of fear of Allah

.
in order to avoid even
the possibility of a glance. (Min-al-Manqib lil-Kardar, vol. 2, pp. 147, 155
Rad-dul-Mutr, vol. 9, pp. 603) (Sharat-u-ub li-Ibn Al-Ammd, vol. 2, pp. 17)
nkaun mayn sar-e-ashr na bar jye kan g

nkaun pay mayray b lag Qufl-e-Madna
To prevent filling of fire in the eyes on the Day of Reckoning,

O brother! Apply Qufl-e-Madna on your eyes
(Wasil-e-Bakhshish, pp. 116)
Identification of an Amrad
From the above faith inspiring narration, the teachers as well as the
Amrads should learn an admonitory lesson. Usually an Amrad is
unconscious of his effect as an Amrad. Those whose beard has not
densely grown to cover the complete section of the face substantially
usually fall in the category of an Amrad.
Some people remain Amrad even at the age of 22 years and a few
are even those whose beard does not grow densely on their full face
even up to the age of 25 years or more rendering them as Amrads.
However, besides an Amrad, if lustful arousal is stirred by visual
contact with the elder brother of an Amrad or his father or even if
with his grandfather and if the heart wishes to look at him again and
again due to lustful desire, a recurrent lustful sight of that person is
arm, even if he is an aged man.

Daykn ay to Madna daykiye
Qar-e-sh k nara kuc nan
If you are committed to behold something, then behold Madna as
The sighting of lofty majestic castles is nothing
Legitimacy of gift sharing with an Amrad
Lets read a question-answer mentioned on page 330 of the book
Parday kay bray mayn Suwl Jawb comprising of 397 pages,
published by Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department of
Dawat-e-Islami:
Question: Out of lustful desire, how is it to promote intimacy and
friendship with an Amrad by virtue of gifts and feasts?
Answer: Such a friendship is impermissible and arm. Jurists of
Islamic law have warned up to the extent, Looking at an Amrad
lustfully is arm. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 2, pp. 98) (Tafsrt Amadiyya, pp. 559)
And sharing gifts or arranging a feast for an Amrad out of lust is
arm and leads to Hell.
Nineteen Madan pearls of caution to be observed by an Amrad
(Do not annoy your parents or the family members by observing the
following cautions when there is no Shar requirement).
1. Safety for the lad lies in refraining from the company of one who
is elder than him. These are very critical times and

. .
. .
,. ...|
.

nowadays the terrible news of lustful relations between father
& daughter and between real brothers are also heard.
2. Of course every elder is not evil minded towards the young but
still take care of yourself and do not invite risk for you and the
elder one by making friendships with the elderly.

3. The adult Amrads should also be cautious against making
themselves a toy in the hands of Satans by playing intimately
with each other or lifting, dropping and hugging each other.
Such acts committed by an Amrad out of lust are also arm.
4. Without any religious requirement, do not become over courteous
towards your elders as it can throw you into some tribulations.
5. Be alert if you observe an elder person, even if he is your teacher,
showing extra care and intimacy with you and frequently lending
you the gifts and praising you without any basis and calling you
younger brother.
6. Amrads (i.e. those having age less than 22 years or those who
are Amrad-e-asn even after crossing 25 years or more) are
not allowed to travel in Madan Qfilas. If an elder Islamic
brother insists you to travel in a Madan Qfila by offering
you the travelling expenses then remind him of the rules of the
Madan Markaz and even after that, if he still insists, then be
extra careful as regards to such an elder.
7. Avoid the company of elder Islamic brothers but at the same
time do not indulge in false impression thereby committing
backbiting, blaming and acts that are harmful for the Madan
environment, thereby putting the afterlife at risk.
8. Avoid hugging people on Eid festivals but do not behave badly
with anybody; avoid interaction tactfully. An Amrad should also
not hug another Amrad.
9. Except that of parents and grandfathers, do not massage the
head or legs of any elder person. Also, never let any Islamic
brother massage your feet or kiss your hands.

10. Avoid seclusion with every elder, even if he is pious, even if he
is your relative, and even if he is your teacher. An Amrad should
also avoid seclusion with another Amrad. Father and real brother
are exceptions provided any other negative factor is not there.
11. In Madrasa or any other place where people sleep collectively,
it is advisable for an Amrad as well as for an elder to use an
extra shawl as a sarong whilst sleeping. Observe Purdah within
Purdah (double veiling) and keep sufficient distance between
each other. If possible, place a pillow or a bag in between as a
shield. Make it your habit to sleep observing Purdah within
Purdah for the lower body at your home, even when you are
alone. Observe similar cautions whilst sleeping in Madan
Qfilas and congregations.
12. Observe Purdah within Purdah whenever you sit down.
13. Avoid makeup. In the light of the parable of Imm Ab anfa
_.
,
mentioned earlier, it is better to keep the head of
an Amrad shaved and if he wants to keep Zulfayn [Sunna
hair-style] with the intention of practicing the Sunna, it is
recommended to keep these up to half of the ears only.
14. Instead of wearing an attractive long Imma bearing
embroidered borders, it is recommended to wear a simple
smaller Imma of low priced cloth in a rough pattern instead
of tight turns that look attractive.
15. Do not affix a Nal-e-Pk [a symbol of the blessed footwear of
the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
] as it may attract people
towards you and one may indulge in sinful sighting.
16. Never apply face cream and face powders.

17. If it is needed to use spectacles then simple low priced glasses
are advisable. Do not become a cause of lustful gazes upon
you by other people using an attractive metallic frame for your
spectacles.
18. It is good to avoid smelling foul. So apply perfume but it should
be the one whose fragrance does not spread.
19. Avoid all such Mub (an act doing which neither bears awb
nor sin) acts which may attract people towards you and indulge
in sinful sighting

. .
. .
,. ...|
. As an example, avoid wearing ironed
clothes. (Keep in mind that Imm Aam
_.
,
ordered
for the head-shaving of his student and for the wearing of
tattered clothes.)
A Madan request
Teacher and parents ought to motivate Amrads to avoid adornment
in the light of the aforementioned Madan pearls.
Recitation of Naat by an Amrad
Amrads should better avoid reciting Naats in gatherings. In this
context, it is mentioned on page 545 of Malft Al arat
publishing organ of Dawat-e-Islami:
Question: How is it if Amrads are present in the choir of Naat
reciters?
Answer: Not recommendable. (Malft Al arat, pp. 545)
Would that Amrads recite the Naat in solitude or at homes among
family members only.
|
.`
| . ..
.
There will be an exponential
increase in blessings in this case. When an Amrad recites Naat

publicly sometimes it becomes very difficult for some people to
avoid casting lustful sights unto him and in addition, there is a sort
of stimulating factor in the rhyme and rhythm. For a true devotee
of the Beloved and Blessed Prophet, there is an extraordinary
pleasure in reciting Naat in seclusion.
Dil mayn o yd tayr gausha-e-tan o
Pir to khalwat mayn ajab anjuman r o
May your remembrance prevail in my heart during solitude!
So that my seclusion may blossom with your holy presence

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Punishment of masturbation
Masturbation by a man or a woman is arm. Curse has been
declared in the ad Mubrak for committing it. The torment of
seven (types of) sinners has been mentioned in the ad reported
by Shaykh Abul Lay Samarqand

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
, one among these is
the masturbator.
On the Day of Judgment neither will Allah

.
cast His merciful
sight on that person nor will He

.
purify him; instead he will be
ordered to enter the hellfire. (Tanb-ul-Ghfiln, pp. 137) Al arat
Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
, whilst answering a query, has
stated, He (the masturbator) is a sinner and an offender. Due to
repeated sinning, he has committed a grave sin. He is a transgressor.
He
_.
,
further stated, Those who masturbate, if died without
repentance, will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment in such a
state that their palms will be pregnant and as such they will be
disgraced in front of a huge gathering of people. (Fatw Razawiyya,
vol. 22, pp. 244)

Spoiled youth
Woe to the terrifying flood of sins! The storm of immodesty and
nudeness, co-educational system, mixed gatherings of men & women,
movies on the television and internet, dramas and sensually arousing
scenes, sex stimulating articles in magazines and periodicals, all these
contributors have made the youth of today senseless. It is reported
by Sayyidun Zayd Bin Khlid

_.
, .
.
,

,
.
.
.

meaning: Adolescence is a phase of insanity. (Musnad-ush-Shab, vol. 1,
pp. 100, ad 116)
Satan has firmly gripped the youth of these times. Even those who
are apparently regular in offering al and abiding by the Sunna
are wandering for quenching their lustful desires. The society has
erected a big hindrance in his marriage due to nasty customs.
It is now a big trial! But great men do not surrender. One should
observe patience to win the reward; the greater the intensity of lustful
desire, the greater would be the awb on observing patience. If
unlawful methods were adopted to fulfil lustful desires, one will
suffer harm in both the worldly life and the afterlife and will deserve
hellfire. Sayyidun Ab Dard

_.
, .
.
has stated, Pursuing
lustful desires even for a moment can plunge one into prolonged
grief. (Az-Zud-ul-Kabr lil-Bayaq, pp. 157, ad 344)
Message of modesty
Whilst describing all of this, the heart is pounding and the pen is
trembling due to modesty but these lines cannot be accused as being
immoral; instead these are delivering lessons of modesty. Allah

.

is witnessing everything. Despite believing this fact, those people who
commit lustful acts in secrecy as per their misleading perception that
they are not being watched, this is a message of modesty.

Ah! Many adolescences (boys and girls) when their weddings are
delayed, start spoiling their youth with their own hands. In the
beginning, such acts provide enjoyment but when the malignant
side of this evil is revealed, things become corrupted beyond repair.
Keep in mind! This act is arm and sinful. One who commits it has
been cursed in a ad and he deserves the pangs of hellfire. The
afterlife is at risk but it severely harms the worldly life as well. This
unnatural activity is injurious to the health.
After committing this misdeed once, then there is an inner urge to
repeat it.

. .
. .
,. ...|
.
If it is repeated a few times, swelling occurs on
the organ. The soft and delicate genital veins become weak due to
rubbing and the muscles become very sensitive. The condition
becomes so bad that ejaculation commences on just minor lustful
sight or even due to imagination of lustful scenes. Sometimes it
happens that even a minor friction of clothes causes the discharge
of semen. Semen is produced by that blood which is left over in the
body after providing nourishment to all body organs. When semen
will be discharged frequently, how can the blood nourish the whole
body? As a result, all the functions of the body will suffer.
Twenty six bodily harms of masturbation
1. Weakening of the heart
2. Disorders of the stomach,
3. liver,
4. and kidneys.
5. Weak eyesight
6. Hissing sounds in the ears
7. Off mood
8. Fatigued body on awakening from sleep
9. Joint pain and sticky eyes

10. Due to thinness of the semen a continuous and uncontrollable
discharge. Due to residues of sperm in the urinary tract, there
is a consequent inflammation of the tract. Sometimes due to a
long stay of the mucus in the tract, it causes injuries in the tract
and subsequent pus in it.
11. Some inflammation during urination in the beginning
12. then discharge of fluid
13. then an increase in inflammation.
14. In the later stages it is so severe that it becomes a chronic
gonorrhoea (as there is a discharge of mucus in urination) and
it makes life so miserable that one wishes for death.
15. Due to thinness of the semen sometimes there is a discharge of
sperm before or after urination and this disease is known as
spermatic gonorrhoea which is a root cause of many intensive
diseases.
16. Distortion of the organ
17. Slackness of the organ
18. Weak root
19. Unfit for marriage
20. If succeeded in marrying then no chance of childbirth.
21. Backache (22. Pale face
23. Hollowness around eyes.
24. A terrible facial outlook.
25. Tuberculosis (it is a chronic fever that happens due to a disorder
of the lungs).
26. Insanity

Every fifth masturbator becomes insane
As per one of the assessments, when the causes of T.B. of 1000
patients were explored, it was found that in 414 cases, the cause was
masturbation, 186 were due to excessive sexual intercourse, and the
remaining were due to miscellaneous combined factors. A similar
research when conducted on 124 victims of madness, found that the
root cause of 24 mad people was masturbation (i.e. every fifth
masturbator became mad).
Five spiritual cures for this sin
A person, who will act upon the following rituals with good
intentions and firm faith, will get freedom from the evil of
masturbation,
|
.`
| . ..
.
.
1. Anyone (man or woman) who is entrapped in this evil, should
first offer two cycles of alt-ut-Tauba, then repent earnestly
and make a firm commitment to never repeating this act again,
and then ask supplication for perseverance from Allah

.
.
2. Observe fasts excessively,
|
.`
| . ..
.
lustful desires will come
under control.
3. Keep a regular recitation of

, .
_ .
111 times daily for forty-
one consecutive days (recite alt-Alan-Nab three times before
and after it).
4. Before going to sleep, whilst lying on the bed, continue reciting

, .
. and then go to sleep,

|
.`
| . ..
.
relief will be
obtained. (Whilst reciting on your bed, the legs should be
folded and not straight).

5. In the morning, recite Sra Al-Ikhl eleven times daily (recite
alt-Alan-Nab before and after it thrice or once). Satan along
with his army will not be able to entice towards sin unless the
reciter himself does not indulge in it.
(The morning starts from midnight and continues until the
sparkling of the first ray of sunlight.)
Six remedies to refrain from this sin
1. Contemplate regarding the torments and worldly harms of
relations with Amrads, sinful sighting and masturbation and
make yourself afraid.
2. One who is overpowered by lust should get married.
3. For a married man to stay abroad due to employment or
business for more than four months away from his wife is
dangerous for both the husband and wife. It is quite possible
that both will indulge in that sinful act thereby ruining their
worldly life and afterlife.
Al arat
_.
,
has stated in Fatw Razawiyya,
Volume 23 Page 388, No one should live on his travels for a
long period of time without necessity. It is mentioned in a
ad, After the completion of your affairs, return from the
journey at the earliest. (a Muslim, pp. 1063, ad 1927)
The one who has left his wife behind in his homeland; there is
a ruling for him to return back to his homeland within four
months (as Amr-ul-Mu`minn Sayyidun Umar Al-Frq
Al-Aam

_.
, .
.
ordered the Muslims to do so).

4. Abstain from all those places and activities that stimulate
lustful desires e.g. a place where there is a common interaction
with Amrads.
5. There is Shar Purdah with the following relations: Wife of the
brother (sister-in-law), wives of maternal and paternal uncles,
and cousins of all sorts. He is in fact a leader of fools who does
not avoid interaction with all these women and at the same
time also complains of high lustful arousal. Such a person is like
the person who places his hand in a blazing fire and then
complains that his hands are burning and shouts for his hands
to be saved. The case of one who watches movies/dramas and
listens to music is also similar.
6. Abstain from reading romantic novels, amorous stories, and
dirty articles of magazines and newspapers saturated with
photos of women; otherwise it will be too hard and difficult to
save oneself from lustful sighting and excessive sexual desire.
It is a maxim that, There is no remedy of a self-purchased disease.
(For additional information regarding perils of lustful relations
and masturbation, read the brief book Bar-e-Shabb written
by the Khalfa of Al arat; Shaykh Allma Mauln Abdul
Alm iddq

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
, a great scholar of Islam).
Cup kay logon say kiye jis kay gun
Wo khabardr ay ky on ay
Km zindn kay kiye aur amayn
Shauq-e-gulzr ay ky on ay
Ary O mujrim bay-parw! Dayk
Sar pay talwr ay ky on ay
Un ko raam ye to ye warn
Wo ka mr ay ky on ay

I did the sins secretly from the people, but He hath knowledge of
everything; what will happen!
I did the deeds that are liable for handcuffs and prison; paradoxically I
wish for heaven; what will happen!
O careless convict! Feel the naked sword that is hovering above your
head; what will happen!
If He feels mercy unto me! That is a good luck; otherwise there is a
severe sentence; what will happen!
(adiq-e-Bakhshish)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Dear Islamic brothers! Now towards the end of my Bayn, I would
like to tell you an excellence of the Sunna and thereafter I will inform
you of some Sunan and manners. It is a saying of the Beloved Prophet
Muhammad

_.
.
,
,
, He who loved my Sunna, loved me and
he who loved me will be with me in Paradise. (Ibn Askir, vol. 9, pp. 343)
Sna tayr Sunnat k Madna banay q
Jannat mayn paaus mujay tum apn bann
May my heart be a center of your Sunna O Prophet!
Bless me with your neighbourhood in heaven
Eighteen Madan pearls regarding the naming of children
1. Two sayings of the Most Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
:
i. Give names after the names of the pious. (Al-Firdaus bim
aur-ul-Khab, vol. 2, pp. 58, ad 2329)
ii. You will be summoned on the Day of Judgment with your
names and those of your fathers, so, give good names.
(Sunan Ab Dwd, vol. 4, pp. 374, ad 4948)

2. adr-ush-Shara, Badr-u-arqa Shaykh Allma Mauln
Muft Amjad Al Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has stated in this
context, A child should be given a good name. In India there
are certain people whose names have no meanings or have
adverse meanings; such names should be avoided.
It is recommended to name the children after the sacred names
of the Prophets

. . .
.|
, ,
.
, companions
|
, . . .
_.
. ,
of the Holy
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, Tbin and the pious saints of Islam;
there is a good hope that the blessing of these holy names will
benefit the child. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 3, pp. 653)
3. An infant who is born alive or dead, whether it is intact or not,
should be given a name because, on Judgment Day, he will be
resurrected. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 3, pp. 153-154 Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 1,
pp. 841)
Therefore the fetus of a missed abortion should also be named,
it is also mentioned on page 17 of the book Awld kay uqq
published by Maktaba-tul-Madna, Name the fetus even if
it is premature otherwise it will be a complainant in the court
of Allah

.
. It has been stated by the Beloved Prophet
Muhammad

_.
.
,
,
, Give a name to an premature
fetus, Almighty Allah

.
will increase the weight of your
balance by virtue of that foetus. (Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab,
vol. 2, pp. 308, ad 3392)
4. Three sayings of the Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
in regards
to giving the name Muhammad:
i. If the person to whom a boy was delivered, names his child
Muhammad out of love for me, and to receive blessings
from my name, he and his son both will enter into Paradise.
(Jam-ul-Jawmi, vol. 7, pp. 295, ad 23255)

ii. On the Day of Judgment, two persons will be presented in
the court of Almighty Allah

.
and there will be an order
for making them enter Paradise. They will say, O Allah

.

which of our deeds has enabled us to enter Paradise? We
did not do a single act that deserves Paradise! Almighty
Allah

.
will say, Go into Paradise, as I bear a sworn oath
that anyone bearing the name Muhammad or Amad
will not go to the hellfire. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 687)
(Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab, pp. 535, vol. 5, ad 9006)
iii. What is the harm in it for you if you have one Muhammad,
two Muhammads or three Muhammads in your home.
(abqt-ul-Kubr li-Ibn Sad, vol. 5, pp. 40)
After quoting this ad, what Al arat
_.
,
has written is
summarised below:
This is why I have named all my sons and nephews as Muhammad
only, at the instant of their Aqqa
1
then later on, for the sake of
care and respect of this sacred name along with the purpose of
identification of these children I assigned to them different names
to be called with.
..
,.
-.
.
I still possess five live Muhammads
while more than five have passed away. (An extract from Fatw Razawiyya,
vol. 24, pp. 689)
The name of ujjat-ul-Islam Shaykh Sayyidun Imm Ab mid
Muhammad Bin Muhammad Bin Muhammad Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,

i.e. his own name, his fathers name and his grandfathers name
were all Muhammad, that is he was Muhammad Bin Muhammad
Bin Muhammad.

1
A ritual of sacrificing an animal to pay gratitude upon the birth of a child

5. A ritual for conceiving a boy: Imm A
|
, . . .
_.
.
, the
respected teacher of Imm Ab anfa
|
, . . .
_.
.
, who was
a Tbi has stated, Anyone who wishes that his wife conceive
a boy, he should place his hand on the belly of the (pregnant)
woman and pledge, If it is a boy then I have named him
Muhammad,
|
.`
| . ..
.
a son will definitely be born. (Fatw
Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 690)
6. Nowadays there is a common problem of calling people with
distorted names. Distorting the dear name Muhammad is highly
distressful. Therefore, every male may be named Muhammad
or Amad but for common use, another name or alias like
Bill Raz, ill Raz, Jaml Raz, Kaml Raz, Zayd Raz
etc. may be given.
7. Naming children after the specific names of angels is not correct.
So do not name anybody Jibrl, or Mkl. There is a ad of
the Most Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
mentioning, Do not
name after the names of the angels. (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 6, pp. 394,
ad 8636)
8. Keeping names like Muhammad Nab, Amad Nab, Nab
Amad is arm. (An extract from Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 677)
9. When naming someone, first consider the meaning of that
name or ask the meaning from some scholar. For example the
meaning of the name Ghafruddn is destroyer of the religion.
It is very bad to keep such a name.
10. Bad names bear bad effects. In this regard, Al arat
_.
,

has stated, I have personally witnessed the fatal effects of bad
names such that one reasonable Sunn individual began to
conceal correct beliefs and started supporting deviance towards
the end of his life. (An extract from Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 681-682)

11. There can be impacts of bad names even on future generations.
It is mentioned in Bar-e-Sharat, Volume 3, Page 601, ad
number 21, In a Bukhr it is reported by Sad Bin
Musayyab

_.
, .
.
, My grandfather visited the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
and the Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
asked,
What is your name? He replied, azn. To this, the Holy
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said, You are Sal i.e. keep your name
Sal as it means mild and azn means hard.
Then that person said that he would not change the name
given by his parents. Sad Bin Musayyab

_.
, .
.
stated,
This resulted in the prolonging of harshness in us till now.
(a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 153, ad 6193)
12. Naming Ysn or is prohibited. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24,
pp. 680) Muhammad Ysn is also prohibited but it is permissible
to give the name Ghulm Ysn or Ghulm .
13. It is written in Bar-e-Sharat part 15 in the chapter about
Aqqa that although Abdull and Abdul Ramn are good
names but recently it has been observed that instead of Abdul
Ramn, many people refer to this wrongly as Ramn and
it is unlawful to refer to anyone except Allah

.
with the
name Ramn.
Similarly, people call Abdul Khliq as Khliq and Abdul
Mabd as Mabd. Such unlawful amendments in these holy
names should never be allowed. It is also a common tradition
in shortening names that people distort the name in such a way
that it presents some inferiority, such distortion in these names
should never be done and where there is a chance of distortion
of such names, such names should not be used and instead
other names should be adopted. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 3, pp. 356)

14. Bad names should be replaced with good ones. The Prophet of
mankind, the Peace of our heart and mind, the Most Generous
and Kind

_.
.
,
,
used to change bad names with good
ones. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 382, adi 2848)
There was a woman bearing the name iya [
.
: .
], meaning
a sinner. The Beloved and Blessed Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. ,
,

changed her name and replaced it with Jamla (beautiful).
(a Bukhr, pp. 1181, ad 2139)
15. Such names are prohibited that entail the elements of
boastfulness. It is mentioned in Sra An-Najm, Verse no. 32:
Therefore, tell not your souls as pure.
.
.
.
:
s .
.
.
.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 27, Sra An-Najm, Verse 32)
In this context Al arat
_.
,
has stated with reference
to Ful-e-Imd that no such name should be used that exposes
self distinctions and self-praise. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 24, pp. 684)
It is mentioned in a Muslim that the Beloved and Blessed
Rasl

_.
.
,
,
replaced the name of a woman Barra
meaning a pious woman with Zaynab and said, Do not project
yourself as good. Almighty Allah

.
is well aware of who is
pious amongst you. (a Muslim, pp. 1182, ad 2142)
16. Those names which are specifically for infidels are not allowed.
It is mentioned in Fatw Razawiyya Volume 24, Page 663-
664, A series of names is specifically used for the names of
infidels e.g. Jirjis, Purus and Yann. So, using such names for
Muslims is not allowed because of resemblance with infidels.

.
.
- ,


17. It is permissible to keep the name Ghulm Muhammad or
Amad Jn. However, additions of Jn and Ghulm should be
avoided so that the blessings of the names mentioned in the
ad could be achieved.
18. Ghulm Rasl, Ghulm iddq, Ghulm Al, Ghulm usayn,
Ghulm Ghau and Ghulm Raz are lawful names.
To learn thousands of Sunan, purchase two publications of
Maktaba-tul-Madna entitled Bar-e-Sharat part 16 and
Sunnatayn aur db. One of the best methods of learning
Sunan is to travel with the Sunna-Inspiring Madan Qfilas
of Dawat-e-Islami.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

201

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
CAUSES OF BAD END
*

Satan will most likely not let you read this booklet. To become aware
of dangerous satanic attacks, read this booklet from beginning to end.
Nuisance of not reciting alt-Alan-Nab

It is narrated that someone once had a dream in which he saw a
deceased person wear the cap of the fire-worshippers on his head.
The dreaming person asked the reason for this. The deceased replied,
Whenever I heard or mentioned the blessed name of the Beloved
and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, I did not use to recite alt.
This sin has caused the loss of my mn and mystical knowledge.
(Saba Sanbil, pp. 35)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
No one can be declared an unbeliever on the basis of dreams
Dear Islamic brothers! Did you see how horrific the consequence of
sins may be! One is in danger of losing his mn at the time of his
death as a result of committing sins. Here is an important ruling to
be kept in mind: Although it is certainly a cause for concern to have
a bad dream about a person, the dream of a non-Prophet is not a

*
On 23
rd
Rab-ul-Ghau 1419 A.H., this speech was relayed from Sharjah to the
participants of Dawat-e-Islamis weekly Sunna-Inspiring Ijtim held in Faizn-e-
Madna, the global Madan Markaz, Bb-ul-Madna Karachi. Presented here it is in
written form with some amendments.

conclusive proof by Shara, and no Muslim can be declared a Kfir
(unbeliever) just on the basis of a dream. Even if a deceased Muslim
appears in someones dream with any sign of Kufr (unbelief) or the
deceased Muslim himself informs the dreaming person about the
loss of his mn, he still cannot be declared a Kfir.
Writing instead of alt is impermissible
adr-ush-Shara, Badr-u-arqa, Allma Muft Muhammad
Amjad Al Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has stated, It is Far (for a Muslim)
to recite alt-Alan-Nab once in his life. In a congregation, it is
Wjib to recite alt whether he mentions the blessed name of the
Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
himself or hears it from any one else.
Even if one hears the blessed name a hundred times in a gathering,
he should recite alt each time. If someone mentions or hears the
blessed name and did not recite alt at that time, he should recite it
any other time. When a person writes the blessed name of the Holy
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, according to some scholars, it is Wjib to
write alt with the blessed name.
These days, most people abbreviate alt-Alan-Nab and just write
,-..
,
,.
, , or (SAW) or (PBUH). This is impermissible and strictly
arm. Similarly, some people write and instead of writing

.
.
.
and

.
.
. .
. This should also be avoided. (Bar-e-
Sharat, part 3, pp. 101-102) When writing the holy name of Allah

.
,
do not write just a with it. Write
or
in full.
Take advantage of relaxation
Dear Islamic brothers! The foregoing parable contains a concern-
raising account of a dream about the death of a person who did not
use to recite alt on mentioning and hearing the blessed name of

Causes of Bad End 203

the Holy Prophet

_.
, ,
.
. We should fear the Indifference
and Hidden Plan of Allah

.
. We should not be heedless of reciting
alt-Alan-Nab.
It is possible that one may not have recited alt in the past on
hearing or mentioning the blessed name. If so, one should recite
now taking advantage of the relaxation that allows a person to recite
alt later on if he has not recited it at the time of hearing or
mentioning the blessed name. In future, one should try to recite
alt as soon as he hears or mentions the blessed name. Otherwise
he should recite it later on.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Four causes for a bad end
It is stated in Shar-u-udr that there are four causes of a bad end:
1. Laziness in offering al
2. Consuming alcohol
3. Disobedience to parents
4. Causing harm to Muslims. (Shar-us-udr, pp. 27)
There is a matter of great concern for all such Islamic brothers who
do not offer al or offer it as Qa (after its stipulated time has
passed) or do not wake up for Fajr al or offer al at home,
without Shar permission, instead of offering it in the Masjid with
Jamat. What would happen if laziness in offering al resulted in
the loss of ones mn! Likewise, those drinking alcohol, disobeying
their parents and causing harms to Muslims, either with their tongue
or hands, should all sincerely seek repentance.

Mauln Sayyd Muhammad Namuddn Murdbd

. .
. |
. . .
,.
,.
|

has stated, In reality, repentance is to turn to Allah

.
. There are
three pillars of repentance:
1. Admitting the sin.
2. Feeling of shame.
3. Determination to abandon the sin.
If the sin is compensable, then it must be compensated for. For
example, if one has missed al, he must offer the missed al as
Qa besides seeking repentance. (Khazin-ul-Irfn, pp. 12)
If one has deprived others of their rights, he must fulfil their rights
besides seeking repentance. For instance, if one has hurt ones parents,
siblings, wife, friend or any other person, then he must apologize to
them in such a manner that they forgive him. Just saying sorry is not
enough in every matter.
Incident of three faults
It is stated in Minj-ul-bidn that Sayyidun Fuayl Bin Ay

_.
. .
.
once visited one of his students who was on his death
bed. Sitting beside the student he began to recite Sra Ysn but
the student said, Stop reciting Sra Ysn. Sayyidun Fuayl Bin
Ay

_.
. .
.
then made Talqn
1
(i.e. reminded him) to recite the
Kalima but he replied, I will never recite this Kalima and I have
nothing to do with it. Saying these words, he died.
Extremely saddened by the bad end of his student, Sayyidun Fuayl
Bin Ay

_.
, .
.
wept for 40 days in his house. After the 40
th
day,
he had a dream in which he saw the same student being dragged in

1
Dont ask a dying person to recite Kalima. Instead, recite Kalima aloud near him
so that he would also recall and recite it. See the detailed method of Talqn in the
booklet 40 Madan Wills.

Hell by angels. He asked, Why were you deprived of your mystical
knowledge? You had a very high status amongst the students of
mine. The student replied, It was because of three bad habits.
The first is tale-telling. I used to tell one thing to my friends but
something else to you. The second is jealousy I was jealous of my
friends and the third is drinking alcohol. On the advice of a doctor I
used to drink a glass of alcohol every year to be cured of a disease.
(Minj-ul-bidn, pp. 165)
Dear Islamic brothers! Tremble with divine fear and bow down
humbly in the court of Allah

.
to please Him. Alas! The student
of a great saint uttered words of Kufr (unbelief) at the time of death
because of tale-telling, jealousy and drinking alcohol. adr-ush-
Shara, Badr-u-arqa, Allma Muft Muhammad Amjad Al
Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has stated, Allah

.
forbid, if a person utters
words of Kufr at the time of his death, the ruling of Kufr will not be
applied to that person as it is possible that he may have lost his
wisdom due to the agonies of death and uttered these words in the
state of unconsciousness. (Bar-e-Sharat, part 4)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Resurrection in the form of dogs
Sadly, tale-telling has become so common that most people are
perhaps even unaware of this evil deed whilst committing it. Telling-
tales is extremely ruinous to ones afterlife. Raslull

_.
.
,
,

has stated, Those who backbite, taunt others, tell tales and find fault
with innocent people will be resurrected (on the Day of Judgment)
by Allah

.
in the form of dogs. (Attarghb Wattarb, vol. 3, pp. 325)
It is mentioned in another ad that the one who tells tales will not
enter Heaven. (a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 115, ad 6056)

Definition of tale-telling
It is extremely essential to avoid Mulikt, i.e. the sins leading to
destruction. One of the ways of avoiding them is to acquire
knowledge and understanding of these sins. Here is the definition
of tale-telling: Allma Ayn
_.
,
has narrated from Imm
Nawav

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
, To convey what a person has said to another
person with the intention of causing harm is called tale-telling.
(Umda-tul-Qr, vol. 2, pp. 594, ad 216)
Do we avoid tale-telling?
Sadly, these days, most peoples conversations contain tale-telling
and backbiting. Whether it is a circle of friends or a gathering of
people after a religious congregation, a wedding ceremony or a
funeral, a meeting with someone or talking with anyone on the
phone, most people usually indulge in the sins of backbiting and tale-
telling. If a sensitive person with religious knowledge analyses even
a brief conversation between two people, he will perhaps identify
dozens of tale-telling in addition to many other sinful words.
Alas! What will happen to us? Read this ad once again. The one
who engages in tale-telling will not enter Heaven. If only we would
apply the Madan guard
1
to our tongue strictly avoiding unnecessary
talking. It is usually very difficult for those who remain in the
company of talkative and wicked friends to avoid backbiting and
tale-telling. Stated here is a ad that the one who talks in excess
also commits mistakes in excess, and the one who commits mistakes
in excess also commits many sins and the one who commits many
sins is more deserving of Hell.
(ilya-tul-Awliy, vol. 3, pp. 87-88, ad 3278)

1
Madan guard of the tongue is a term used in the Madan environment of Dawat-e-
Islami. It refers to the act of avoiding sinful and unnecessary talking.


_.
.
,
,
has stated, Good
news is for the person who refrains from excessive talking and
spends what is excess in his wealth. (Al-Mujam-ul-Kabr, vol. 5, pp. 71-72)
A blessed companion

_.
, .
.
has stated, Sometimes a person
says something to me and I like to reply to him even more than the
desire a thirsty person has for cold water, but I avoid the reply fearing
it to be useless talking. (Itf-us-Sdat-il-Muttaqn, vol. 9, pp. 159)
Dear Islamic brothers! That companion
.
_ .
.
avoided even
permissible talking fearing it to be useless, whereas we indulge in
unnecessary talking, committing backbiting, tale-telling, finding faults
with others and laying false blame on them. Alas! What will become
of us? May Allah

.
_
,
bless us with good sense, enabling us to avoid
sinful talking and to apply the real Madan guard to our tongue.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Dear Islamic brothers! The foregoing parable also shows the
devastating consequence of jealousy. The disease of jealousy has also
become very widespread. It is stated in a ad, Jealousy consumes
good deeds as fire consumes wood. (Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 4, pp. 473,
ad 4210)
Definition of jealousy
The one who has jealousy is called a sid, whereas the one of whom
someone is jealous is called a Masd. Stated here is the definition of
jealousy, extracted from the book Lisn-ul-Arab, Volume 3, Page 166:

.
.
_
-.
. .
,
asad (jealousy) means that you desire for the loss of the boon (favour)
of the Masd and for having the same boon for yourself.

Meaning of jealousy in easy words
Dear Islamic brothers! This definition shows that if a person has a
desire for the loss of any other persons bounty and for having the
same bounty for himself, this desire of his is jealousy. For example,
if a person wishes, because of hatred, that so-and-so famous or
respected person be disgraced and that he becomes famous instead,
this desire is jealousy. Similarly, if someone jealously wishes that so-
and-so wealthy person becomes poor and that he becomes wealthy,
this type of wish is also an example of jealousy.
Allah

.
forbid, this disease has become very widespread. These
days, every possible effort is made to cause losses to the business of
other traders. People accuse each other and try to find fault with each
others products. Driven by jealousy, they commit lying, backbiting,
tale-telling, disgracing others and many other sins.
Alas! Most Muslims these days are losing the spirit of Islamic
brotherhood. How righteous the Muslims of the past were can be
realized by reading the following parable:
Parable of Qub-e-Madna
The caliph of Al arat, Qub-e-Madna, Sayyidun Ziyuddn
Amad Madan Qdir Razav

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
had settled in Madna
since the Turkish Period of Service. He

_.
.
stayed in the
blessed city for nearly 77 years and his blessed grave is situated in
Jannat-ul-Baq. Someone once asked Qub-e-Madna
_.
,
,
Y Sayyid! How were the people of Madna in former times
(probably in times of the Turks)? He
_.
,
replied, A rich j
once went to a cloth shop and asked for a certain variety of cloth in
large quantity to distribute it among the poor. The shopkeeper said,
I have the cloth in the quantity you need but my request to you is
that you buy the cloth from the shop opposite mine.
..
,.
-.
.
, I

have had good sales today but that shopkeeper has had very little
sales. The great saint

_.
,
then said, The people of Madna
were like this in the past.
May Allah

.
bless them and forgive us for their sake!
Destruction of two Muains who liked beardless youth
_.
,
has stated, I
was busy making awf of the Kaba when my eye fell on a person
who was repeatedly making this Du whilst holding onto the holy
cloth of the Kaba, O Allah

.
! Let me depart from this world as
a Muslim. I asked him, Why dont you make any other Du besides
this? He replied, I had two brothers. My elder brother called An
in a Masjid without pay for 40 years. At the time of his death, he
asked for the Holy Quran. We gave him a copy of the Holy Quran
so that he would gain blessings from it. Holding the Quran, he said,
Be witness all of you that I disbelieve all Quranic beliefs and
commandments. Saying this, he died.
My other brother also called An in a Masjid for 30 years without
any pay but he also died as a non-Muslim. Therefore, I am extremely
concerned about my end and keep making Du for a good death
(with Imn). Sayyidun Abdull Bin Amad Muain
_.
,

asked, What horrific sins your brothers used to commit? The man
replied, They had interest in N-Maram women and would look
(lustfully) at beardless boys. (Rau-ul-Fiq, pp. 17)
Rulings of veiling
Dear Islamic brothers! What a calamity! Will we still not give up
unveiling and informal talking to N-Maram women? Will we still
not save our eyes from seeing N-Maram women including our

sister-in-law and wives of (paternal and maternal) uncles? (According
to the Shara, they are also N-Maram women).
In like manner, paternal and maternal cousins have to observe
veiling from each other. Likewise, brother-in-laws and sister-in-
laws are also to have veiling from each other. A N-Maram
Pr (Shaykh) and her female disciple are also to have veiling
from each other. A female disciple cannot kiss the hand of her
N-Maram Pr.
Looking at an Amrad with lust is arm
Beware! An Amrad (i.e. attractive beardless boy) is like fire. Closeness
and friendship with him, having jokes and fun with him, catching a
hold of him, hugging and clinging to him are acts that can lead a
person to Hell. There is safety in staying away from him, though he
is not at fault. Do not hurt him because of him being an Amrad.
However, it is extremely necessary to stay away from him. Never sit
behind him on a motorcycle nor let him sit behind you as the heat
of fire will reach whether it is ahead or behind. Even if there is no
lust, embracing him can still lead to Fitna (trial). If one has lust then,
embracing him, shaking hands with him, and according to some
scholars, even looking at him with lust is arm. (Tafsrt Amadiyya,
pp. 559)
Protect your eyes from looking at any part of his body even his
clothes. If one feels lust just by thinking of him or imagining him,
then this should be avoided as well. Similarly, if one feels lust by
looking at his writing, house, father, elder brother or anyone or
anything else that belongs to him, one should avoid looking at every
such person and thing.

Seventy devils with an Amrad
Making us aware of the dangerous attack Satan makes through an
Amrad, Al arat
_.
,
has stated, It is narrated that there
are two devils with a woman, whilst there are seventy devils with an
Amrad. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 23, pp. 721)
Anyway, it is highly necessary to stay away from N-Maram
women and Amrads and avoid looking at them. Otherwise, you
have already read how tragically and alarmingly the two apparently
pious looking brothers met their death.
Please go through Maktaba-tul-Madnas published brief booklet,
Qawm-e-L k Tab Kriyn (Grave Abuse by the People of Lut).
Nafs-e-bay-lagm to gunaun pay ukst ay
Tauba tauba karnay k b dat on chiye
The uncontrollable Nafs incites us to sinfulness
We need to become habitual in seeking forgiveness

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Not performing Hajj is a cause of a bad end
The Noble Prophet
,
_.
.
has warned, The person who
has the means of performing Hajj and who has no apparent obstacles
nor an oppressive ruler nor any disease that prevents him, even
then, he dies without performing Hajj, he may die as a Jew or as a
Christian. (Sunan Drim, vol. 2, pp. 45, ad 1785)
This shows that the one who died without performing Hajj despite
it being Far on him is in extreme danger of having a bad end.

Fear of bad end for one speaking during the An
With the reference of Fatw Razawiyya, adr-ush-Shara,
Badr-u-Tarqa, Allma Muft Muhammad Amjad Al Aam

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has stated, Whoever continues to speak while the An
is going on, is in danger of having a bad end. Allah

.
forbid.
(Bar-e-Sharat, part 3, pp. 41)
One replying to the An entered Heaven
Dear Islamic brothers! When the An begins, one should stop
whatever he is doing and reply to it. If, however, one is walking to
the Masjid or making Wu, he may continue to do so replying to
the An. If many Ans are going on, it is enough to reply to the
first one only. However, it is better to reply to all of them.
Very fortunate indeed are those who reply to the An! It is stated
in Trkh Dimashq, Volume 40, Page 412, Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
has narrated that a person who was not apparently well
known for his virtuous deeds passed away. The Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said to his blessed companions
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
, Do you
know that Allah

.
has made that person enter Heaven? The
blessed companions
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
were surprised by this because he
did not apparently perform any remarkable deed. Later on, one of
the companions
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
went to the deceaseds house and asked
his wife of any of his particular virtuous deeds. She replied, I do not
know of any particular deed but what I do know is that whether it
was day or night, whenever he heard the An, he would always
reply to it. (Trkh Dimashq by Ibn Askir, vol. 40, pp. 412)
May Allah

.
bless them and forgive us for their sake!
For detailed information about the rulings of An and its reply, go
through Maktaba-tul-Madnas published booklet, Blessings of An.

Mountain of fire

,.
..
..
...|
,..
..
..
|
once went to visit a
person who was close to his death. The great saint
_.
,

repeatedly advised him to recite the Kalima but he continued to
say Ten, eleven! Ten, eleven! When the man was asked as to why
he continued to say this, he replied, There is a mountain of fire in
front of me; whenever I try to recite Kalima, the mountain of fire
approaches to burn me.
The great saint
_.
,
then asked people as to what deeds the
dying person used to do in the world. They replied that he was an
interest taker and would weigh things dishonestly [whilst selling
them]. (Takira-tul-Awliy, pp. 52-53)
Torment for dishonest weighing
Alas! Ruin awaits those taking interest and weighing dishonestly!
O those daring to throw themselves into the blazing flames of Hell
just for some meagre coins!
Listen! It is stated in R-ul-Bayn, The one weighing dishonestly
will be thrown into the depths of Hell on the Day of Judgment and,
having been made to sit between two mountains of fire, he will be
commanded to weigh them. When he approaches the mountains,
the fire will burn him. (R-ul-Bayn, vol. 10, pp. 364)
Bad end of a Shaykh
It is narrated that Sayyidun Sufyn aur and Sayyidun Shaybn
R

, . | . . .
_.
.
once met each other. Sayyidun Sufyn aur
_.
,

continued to cry the entire night. When Sayyidun Shaybn R
_.
,
asked him the reason for this, he replied, I am weeping
in fear of having a bad end at the time of my death. I received Islamic
education from a Shaykh for 40 years. He worshipped for 60 years

in Masjid-ul-arm but he died in a state of Kufr (unbelief).
Sayyidun Shaybn R
_.
,
said, O Sufyn! This was the
consequence of his sins; you should never disobey Allah

.
.
(Saba Sanbil, pp. 34)
Former teacher of angels

.
is certainly Carefree. No one
knows the Hidden plan of Allah

.
. No one should boast about
his knowledge or worship. Satan performed worship for thousands
of years and had become the Teacher of Angels because of his
knowledge and worship but was ruined by his arrogance, becoming
an unbeliever. He now spares no effort to mislead people. When a
person is close to his death, Satan does everything in his power to
make him lose his mn besides causing misleading whispers for
him throughout his life.
Satan in the guise of parents
It is stated that when a person is close to his death, two Satans come
and sit on his right and left side. In guise of the dying persons father,
the Satan on the right says, O son! Look, I am your kind and caring
father. I advise you to die after you have embraced Christianity as it is
the best of all religions. The Satan on the left says, O my beloved
child! I carried you in my womb. I fed you with my milk and cared
for you in my lap. O beloved son! I advise you to die after you have
embraced Judaism as it is the best religion. (Takira by Imm Qurub,
pp. 38)
A drop of the agonies of death
Dear Islamic brothers! This is certainly an extremely alarming
situation. When a person has a fever or headache, he feels difficulty
in making a clear decision. The agonies of death are extremely severe.

It is stated in Shar-us-udr that if a drop of the agonies of death
is made to fall on all those living in the sky and the earth, all of them
will perish. (Shar-u-udr, pp. 32)
How difficult would it be to remain steadfast in Islam if Satans in
guise of the dying persons parents came to mislead him in such a
crucial condition! It is stated in Kmiy-e-Sadat, Sayyidun Ab
Dard
|
, . . .
_.
.
has stated, By Allah

.
! No one can be sure
whether he will meet his death with Islam or not. (Kmiy-e-Sadat,
vol. 2, pp. 825)
Satan in the guise of friends
ujjat-ul-Islam Sayyidun Imm Muhammad Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,

has stated, At the time of death, Satan along with his accomplices
comes to the dying person in the guise of his friends and relatives.
They all say to him, Brother! We have tasted death before you. We
are well aware of whatever happens after death. Now it is your turn.
We give you a sincere suggestion to adopt Judaism as it is the only
religion acceptable to Allah

.
. If the dying person does not accept
what they say, these Satans appear in the form of his other friends
and advise him, Adopt the religion of Christianity as it is the religion
that cancelled the religion of Moses.
In this manner, different satanic groups in the guise of friends and
relatives suggest the dying person to embrace false sects (and beliefs).
So, whoever is predestined to turn away from the truth embraces any
false religion at that time and renounces Islam. (Ad-Durra-tul-Fkhira,
pp. 511)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

What will happen to us?
May Allah

.
have mercy on our pitiable condition. We do not
know what will happen to us at the time of our death. We have
committed many sins and have no good deeds. O Allah

.
! We
pray to You to prevent Satan from coming to us at the time of our
death and bless us with the vision of Your Beloved and Blessed
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
.
Keep your tongue in control
Dear Islamic brothers! Every Muslim should always be fearful of the
Indifference and Hidden Plan of Allah

.
. We do not know which
bad deed can cause the wrath of Allah

.
endangering our mn.
We should always bear humility and humbleness in the court of
Allah

.
. Keep your tongue in control as excessive talking may,
some times, lead one to uttering words of Kufr even without him
being aware of it. It is indispensable to always remain concerned
about the protection of mn.
Al arat
_.
,
has stated that Islamic scholars have said,
The one who has no fear of losing his mn (in his life) is in extreme
danger of losing his mn at the time of his death.
(Al-Malf, part 4, pp. 390)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Madan pearls for a good end
Dear Islamic brothers! Woe! There is a matter of great concern for
all of us as we do not know what the Hidden Plan of Allah

.
is
for us and what our ending would be like.

ujjat-ul-Islam Sayyidun Imm Muhammad Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,

has stated, If you wish to remain safe from a bad end, spend your
entire life in obeying Allah

.
, avoiding each and every sin. It is
necessary that you have fear like that of the rifn so that you weep
a lot and remain sad all the time.
He
_.
,
has further stated, You should always make efforts to
have a good end. Always remain engrossed in the ikr of Allah

.
.
Remove the love of the world from your heart. Protect your body
and even heart from sins. As long as possible, avoid even looking at
wicked people as the heart is affected by this and your mind may
turn towards them. (Iy-ul-Ulm, vol. 4, pp. 219)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Four invocations for death with mn
Once a person came to the respected court of Al arat
_.
,

and requested that the great saint make Du for him to have a good
death with mn. Al arat
_.
,
made Du and gave the
following advices to the man:

1. Recite
.
. .
,

`
<

.
`
41 times daily in the morning
with alt-Alan-Nab once before and after it.
2. When going to sleep, recite Sra Al-Kfirn after you have
recited all your other invocations. Then, go to sleep without
talking to anyone. However, you can talk, if necessary, but then
recite Sra Al-Kfirn again.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, You will die with
mn.

3. Recite
1

.
.
. .
.
.
.
,
_ .
-
.
. .
. .
. .
` .

in the morning and evening three times each. (Al-Malf, part 2,
pp. 234)
4. Recite
2

,
.
. ,
,
.
. ,
in the
morning and evening three times each, you will gain protection
of your religion, faith, life, wealth and family. (Shajara Qdiriyya
Razawiyya)
[The duration from midnight to the glimmering of the first ray of
the sun is called morning, whereas the duration from the starting of
ur time up to sunset is called evening].
Boxes of fire
Dear Islamic brothers! The unfortunate person who dies in the state
of Kufr will be crushed by his grave so fiercely that his ribs of both
sides would intertwine with each others. There would be many other
excruciating torments for the unbelievers. They will be spending
the fifty thousand years long Judgment Day in extremely horrifying
conditions. They will then be dragged on their faces and thrown
into Hell.
The sinful Muslims who may have entered Hell will be taken out of
it, leaving only those dying with Kufr in Hell. Finally, every unbeliever
will be locked in his body-sized box made of fire. It will be filled
with fire. A lock of fire will then be placed on this box. This box of

1
Translation: O Allah (

.
)! We seek Your refuge from associating partners with
You knowingly, and we seek forgiveness from You, for that (Polytheistic act) which we
do not know.
2
Translation: By the virtue of the name of Allah (

.
), may my faith, life, offspring,
family and wealth be protected!


fire will then be placed into another box of fire and, in between the
two boxes, a fire would be lit. Again, another lock of fire would be
placed on this. This would then be placed into one more box of fire
with one more lock of fire. Death will then be brought in the form
of a sheep and be slaughtered between Heaven and Hell.
From then on, no one will ever die. Every person in Heaven will live
forever in Heaven and every person in Hell will live in Hell forever.
The people in Heaven will be full of happiness and the people in
Hell will be full of regret. (Bar-e-Sharat, part 1, pp. 88, 91, 92)
Y Allah

.
! We beseech You to bless us with death with peace &
mn, martyrdom in the blessed city of Madna, burial in Jannat-ul-
Baq and neighbourhood of Your Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
Dear Islamic brothers! Do not give up the hope of the mercy of
Allah

.
. If you routinely travel with the Sunna-Inspiring
Madan Qfilas of Dawat-e-Islami, you will develop the mindset of
protecting your mn,
| |
.`
: . ..
.
. When you have made the mn-
protecting mindset, you will seriously become concerned about it,
make Du to Allah

.
and plead to the Beloved and Blessed
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
.
T nay Islam diy t nay Jamat mayn liy
T karm ab ko pirt hay iiyya tayr
You have blessed us with Islam and, in your fold, included us
You are gracious and will not take back the gift youve given to us

,
.
_
.
. .
.
.
.

Humbleness of the Holy Prophet

Placing a comforting hand on your thudding heart, listen to how
greatly the Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
is concerned
about the protection of our mn. It is stated on page 315 of the 10
th

Volume of R-ul-Bayn that once Satan with a water bottle in his
hand came to the court of the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
in
disguise and said, I sell this bottle to people at the time of their
death in exchange for their mn. Listening to this, the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
wept so much that his blessed family members also
began to weep. Allah

.
sent a revelation, O My Beloved [Prophet]!
Dont be sad. I protect My servants at the time of their death from
Satanic deception. (R-ul-Bayn, vol. 10, pp. 315)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

221

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
ANTIDOTE TO SUICIDE
*

Your Nafs (lower-self) and Satan might become a hindrance in reading
this booklet. However, for betterment of your afterlife, read it thoroughly.

Sayyidun Ubayy Bin Kab
|
, . . .
_.
. .
.
said: I would dedicate my
entire time in the recital of the alt-Alan-Nab (leaving other
invocations, litanies, supplications). To this the Beloved and Blessed
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
replied, It will suffice for ending all your
worries and your sins will be forgiven. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 207,
ad 2465)
Lyain geyn mayr qabr mayn tashrf Mustafa
dat ban ra n Durd-o-Salm k
(Mustafa will honour my grave with his blessed visit. Thats why I am
developing the habit of reciting Durd & Salm)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
A valorous warrior
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
relates, We accompanied the
Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, the Mercy for worried and dejected

*
This speech was delivered at Saturday night during the three-day Sunna-Inspiring
International Ijtim (congregation) of Dawat-e-Islami (a global, non-political movement
for propagation of the Quran and Sunna) held in Madna-tul-Awliy, Multan
(Pakistan) on 9
th
, 10
th
& 11
th
of Shabn 1425 A.H. It is being presented here with some
amendments Majlis Maktaba-tul-Madna.

souls, for the Ghazwa
1
at unayn. Regarding a person who had
professed to be a Muslim, the Knower of the Unseen, the Immaculate
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
informed us, He would go to Hell. Then
when we engaged in the battle, the same person fought fiercely and
got injured. Someone said, O Prophet of Allah! The person that you
had declared to be a dweller of hellfire a few moments back fought
(the enemies) ferociously and died. His Eminence, the Prophet
,
_.
.
replied, He has entered Hell! As some people were
on the verge of doubting (regarding what the Prophet of Rama
,
_.
.
had revealed) someone informed, He did not die
(in the course of the battle) however, he was seriously injured. When
night befell he did not observe patience on the pain of his wounds
and committed suicide.
Hearing this, the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said,

.
.
(Allah

.
is the greatest), I bear witness that I am Allahs (Distinguished)
Servant and His Prophet. He
_.
. ,
,
then ordered Sayyidun
Bill

_.
, .
.
(to make an announcement) so Sayyidun Bill

_.
, .
.
announced among the people: Only a Muslim will enter
Paradise and, undoubtedly, Allah

.
may support this religion
(even) with a transgressor (Fjir). (a Muslim, pp. 70, ad 178)
(a Bukhr, vol. 2, pp. 328, ad 3062)
Two reasons that doomed the warrior for Hell
Dear Islamic brothers! There could be two explanations as to why the
Beloved of Allah

.
, the Knower of the Unseen, the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
declared the warrior for Hell although he battled
against the infidels ferociously.
1. Committing suicide: He shall finally enter Paradise after
suffering the divine retribution for his sins.

1
The Islamic battles which our Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,.
himself fought in.

Antidote to Suicide 223

2. Being a hypocrite: The commentator of a Muslim Shaykh
Muyuddn Yay Bin Sharaf Nawav
...|
..
..
. _ ,.
..
|
has stated
with reference to Khab-e-Baghdd

. .
. |
. . . _
,.
,.
, The man
who committed suicide was a hypocrite. (Shara a Muslim, vol. 1,
pp. 123) In this case he will dwell in Hell forever.
Elaboration by Muft Sharf-ul-aq
On page 173, Volume 4 of Nuza-tul-Qr, the great commentator
of (a) Bukhr, his excellence Muft Sharf-ul-aq Amjad

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
stated, It is difficult to decide whether that person
was, in fact, a Muslim or a non-believer. Towards the beginning (of
the narration) it was relayed:
, _
.
.
. a person who had

professed to be a Muslim and then the announcement (i.e. only a
Muslim will enter Paradise) in the end prompts us to think that he
was not a Muslim. Towards the end (of the narration) it was declared
that Undoubtedly, Allah

.
may support this religion with a Fjir
(transgressor) and this leads us to believe that he was a Muslim
because typically Fjir is a term which is commonly used for a
transgressing Muslim. However this is not the only meaning (of the
word Fjir). It is stated in the Magnificent Quran:

.
.
_
.
,.
.
.
:
.
i
.
, `,
Indeed the infidels are in Hell.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 30, Sra Al-Infir, Verse 14)
And it is stated:

.
.
_
.
,.
.
.
:
.
i
.
,
- ,
Undoubtedly, the record of the infidels is in the lowest place Sijjn.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 30, Sra Al-Mutaffifn, Verse 7)

In Tafsr Al-Jallayn, the word Fjir in both these verses has been
interpreted to mean infidels. Therefore, it would not be unusual if
Fjir refers to an infidel in that ad. (Nuza-tul-Qr, vol. 4, pp. 173)
Acknowledgement (of deeds) is end bound
Dear Islamic brothers! From this we discern that no matter how
much a person worships, or partakes in propagating and serving the
religion, but if he has hypocrisy in his heart or bears malice for the
Prophet Mustafa
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. ,
,
then all his deeds and acts of
worship are worthless. We also learn that the end plays a major role
in the (acknowledgement of) deeds. It is narrated in Musnad Imm
Amad Bin anbal:
Acknowledgement of deeds is end bound.

` .
.
.
. .
J.
,
(Musnad Imm Amad, vol. 8, pp. 434, ad 22898)
Prohibited from Paradise

_.
.
,
,
stated, A man
from the generations before you had a tumour in his body. When it
became highly painful, he took an arrow out of his quiver and excised
his tumour which caused bleeding that could not stop and ultimately
he died due to it. Your Rab

.
said, I have made Paradise arm
(prohibited) for him. (a Muslim, pp. 71, ad 180)
Elaborating upon this ad, Shaykh Imm Nawav

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|

stated, It would be deduced from this ad that the man did so to
die sooner (which means he committed suicide) or without any
reasonable purpose (for that very reason, he was prohibited from
Paradise). Otherwise, for some obvious benefit, excision of a tumour
for the sake of treatment etc. is not prohibited. (Shara Muslim lin-Nawav,
vol. 1, pp. 127)

Meaning of suicide
Dear Islamic brothers! Suicide is defined as self killing. It is a grave
sin, a arm (strictly forbidden) act that leads to Hell. Allah

.
,
the Exalted has said:

.
.
.
.
.
.
,
e
.

.
.
.

.
.
s
.

.
.
.

.
_
,
.
.
i .
.
s.
.
,
i.
.
.

.
_
C
.
s
_
.
_
.
.

.
:
.
,.
.
,
.
.
_
.
.
s
.
,
:
.
s
.

.
.
.
.
.
=
.
..
.
.
_ '
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
_.
.
,
.
: i
_
.
-
.
.
.

_
.
.

.
,
.
.
.
.
,
. .
.
.
s
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
:
.
.
,.
.
.
.
_.
.

.
,
.
:i
:
.
. . _
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
, ,
O believers! Do not devour unjustly the property of one another among
yourselves, except it be a trade by mutual consent. And kill not yourselves.
Lo! Allah (
.
) is ever Merciful unto you, and whoever doeth that through
aggression and injustice, We shall soon cast him into fire, and that is easy
for Allah (

.
).
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 5, Sra An-Nisa, Verse 29 & 30)
While explaining the part of the verse

.
,
.
.
.
.

:
.
s
.
(i.e. and kill not

yourselves) Shaykh Sayyid Namuddn Murdbd

. .
. |
. . . _
,.
,.
has
stated in Khazin-ul-Irfn: This verse proves that suicide is arm.
(Khazin-ul-Irfn) Furthermore, Allah

.
has said:

.
,
.
,
.
.
.
..
.
,
.
s
.
.
_
.
.
.
:i
l
.
e
.
.
,
.
- '
.
.
_
.
=
.
..
i
.
_ ,
And spend your wealth for the cause of Allah (

.
), and be not cast by
your own hands to annihilation; and be righteous; Lo! Righteous are
beloveds of Allah (

.
).

Under the explanation of this verse it is stated in Khazin-ul-Irfn,
Abandoning spending in the path of Allah

.
and extravagance
are causes of annihilation; similarly all those things which may cause
risk or annihilation have been prohibited e.g. going to the battlefield
without weapons, devouring poison or committing suicide by any
means.
The statistics of suicidal cases
Nowadays, the rate of suicidal acts is shockingly growing more and
more. According to a news report:
According to statistical data provided by the Jinnah Postgraduate
Medical Centre: In 1985, 35 people committed suicide, and the figure
increased up to 930 in 2003 and the heart-rending aspect in these
incidents is that the majority of the victims were in the age group of
16-30 years according to the report of the Human Rights Commission,
during the six months from January 2004 to June 2004, 1103 people
attempted suicide. Among them the proportion of young children
was 46.5%, which is approximately 50% of the total. The various
methods adopted by children for suicide include:
a) 21 took poisonous tablets, b) 11 devoured poison,
c) 8 hung themselves, d) 2 burnt themselves,
e) 1 jumped into a canal, f) 9 shot themselves dead,
g) 2 succumbed to some sort of acid intake and
h) 1 cut off his own jugular vein.
These are the figures that have reached the information of the
administration (or news agencies), otherwise there are so many
attempts that are concealed.

Some factors leading to suicide
Usually the people who are hot-tempered and excessively emotional
resort to ending their lives due to mental stress and depression caused
by family disputes, poverty, debts, sickness, business-stress, obstacles
in love marriages or failure in examination etc.
Sun lo nuqn ot ay bil-khir un ko
Nafs kay wsiay ghua jo kiy kartay ayn
Listen! Those who exercise their anger for the sake of their Nafs, they
eventually end in loss
Five heart-rending events of suicidal attempts
Some successful attempts of suicides are really heart-rending. I hereby
mention five such reports published in different newspapers:
1. Daily Janbaz Karachi (Thursday, August 5, 2004): The mother
adorned her son as a bridegroom and made the marriage
procession depart for the venue. She herself did not accompany
the procession. Although the family members tried their best
to make her accompany them but she did not move. Later she
locked all the doors and handed over the keys, money and
jewellery to someone and jumped into a canal. Her corpse was
recovered two days later.
2. Daily Jurrat (Thursday, August 10, 2004): Six months after the
wedding, the newly married girl came into some conflict with her
husband and she left him for her parents house. The bridegroom
failing to bear her separation shot himself dead.
3. Daily Intekhab (August 28, 2004): It is reported that a father
killed his one daughter, two sons and his wife, and then
committed suicide to end his life as well. Both of the following
incidents were reported in the Daily Nawa-i-Waqt (Thursday,
August 5, 2004 issue).

4. Daily Nawa-i-Waqt (Thursday, August 5, 2004 issue): In Digri
Sindh, (Pakistan) a young man hung himself for the reason that
his family members did not arrange for his marriage.
5. The father got angry and slapped his 14 years old son. In
reaction, the boy locked himself in the bathroom and burnt
himself alive. A few months back, in the same locality, a young
boy jumped from a tall building and committed suicide.
Wisdom in omitting names from the news
Dear Islamic brothers! By injunction of a blessed ad, Recall the
deceased Muslim with his virtues only. Therefore, I have omitted
the names from all these news reports. Revealing the identity of a
person who committed suicide, without any Shar requirement,
would result in his defamation and this is a sin. Even an illiterate
person can comprehend this point that spreading the news of a
person who has committed suicide with his full identity will not
only ruin his reputation, but will also seriously disgrace his family
and would add to their grief. It is my dire wish that the Muslim
journalists should also repent from such sinful reporting of the past
and strive to refrain from such acts in the future.
If ever, Allah

.
forbid, any case of suicide takes place in your
family or locality, then do not make it public unless there is a Shar
requirement. If you have ever committed this sin, fulfil all the
requirements of repentance as prescribed in Shara. However it is
permissible to narrate any case of suicide without mentioning the
victims identity.
Mujrim n dil say khauf-e-qiymat nikl do
Parda gungr kay aybawn pay l do
(I am a criminal (sinner); O Beloved Prophet! Remove the fear of the
Dooms Day from my heart. Conceal the sins of this evildoer)

Three suicide incidents in every two minutes
The abundance of sins and ignorance from the matters of the
Hereafter has increased the suicidal tendencies in our dear
homeland, Pakistan. According to a newspaper report, in August
2004, 68 suicidal cases were reported in Pakistan. The city that
ranked on top with the highest suicidal rate was Bb-ul-Madna,
Karachi, with Madna-tul-Awliy, Multan ranked second. The same
source also reported that the attempts for suicide are taking place
every 40 seconds in the world.
Is suicide a true relief?
Those who commit suicide are probably of the viewpoint that it
would bring an end to all of their problems; but, instead of providing
any relief, it invokes the wrath of Allah

.
for them. By Allah

.
!
The torment for suicide would not be tolerable.
Torment in the Hell fire
It is narrated in a ad, One who would commit suicide will be
tormented with the same tool with which he killed himself.
(a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 289, ad 6652)
Torment with the same weapon
Sayyidun bit Bin ak

_.
, .
.
has related that the Beloved
and Blessed Prophet
_.
. ,
,
said, Whoever killed himself
with a weapon of iron, he will be tormented with the same weapon
of iron in the fire of Hell. (a Bukhr, vol. 1, pp. 459, ad 1363)
Torment of throttling
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
has reported that the Noble
Rasl

_.
.
,
,
said, He who throttled himself, shall keep on
throttling himself in the hellfire and he who stabbed himself shall

keep on stabbing himself in the hellfire. (a Bukhr, vol. 1, pp. 460,
ad 1365)
Tormenting by injury and poison
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
has reported that the Beloved
Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. ,
,
said: Whoever committed suicide by
falling of a mountain, he will be in the hellfire, plunging therein
forever and ever. Whoever committed suicide by taking poison, he
will be sipping it in the hellfire forever and ever. Whoever killed one
self with a weapon of iron, that weapon of iron will be in his hand in
the hellfire and he will be injuring himself with it, forever and ever.
(a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 43, ad 5778)
It is disbelief (Kufr) to consider suicide as permissible
Explaining the portion of the ad, Tormenting, forever and ever
Shaykh Muyuddn Yay Bin Sharaf Nawav

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has cited
a few statements in his commentary of a Muslim:
1. He who knows that, in Shara, suicide is arm and commits
it considering it a permissible act will become an unbeliever
and will suffer torment forever and ever. It is a principle in
Shara that whoever considers a arm (prohibited) act as
all (lawful) or all as arm becomes an unbeliever. This
is so only when such an act is arm Li-ti (explicitly
prohibited) and its prohibition is proven through Dall-e-Qa
(absolute injunction of Quran or ad) plus it is part of the vital
necessities of Islam. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 14, pp. 147) For example,
drinking alcohol is arm-e-Qa (absolutely prohibited). Being
aware of this prohibition, if one considers it all (lawful) and
drinks it then he becomes an unbeliever. Likewise fornication
is arm-e-Qa and if one commits fornication considering it
to be all, he shall become an unbeliever.

2. Tormenting, forever and ever may also be elucidated in the
sense that the sinner shall suffer the torment for a long time. (If
it has been mentioned for a Muslim that he will be tormented
forever, it should be taken as for a lengthy period of time. As
we often say, Buy this once and it shall work for ever. We know
it is impossible for something to last forever, in point of fact it
promises for a long time only).
Similarly, it is also wished that

.
.
.
.
.
i.e. may
Allah

.
keep the kingdom of the king survive forever; here
it metaphorically refers to a long duration. Similarly, it is
customarily supplicated for the elders: May Allah

.
prolong
your shelter upon us forever! It definitely does not speak of
eternity but actually this wish asks for a long duration.
3. Third verdict on this issue is that the suicide warrants this very
punishment but Allah

.
blessed the believers and declared
that the one who passes away with true beliefs shall not remain
in Hell for ever (

. .
. .
,. ...|
.
if a sinful Muslim is punished in
Hell, he will be released after suffering from retribution for a
limited time; he will eventually be taken out from the Hellfire
and will dwell in Heaven forever).
(Shara Muslim lin-Nawav, vol. 1, pp. 125)
Torment for a billionth part of a second
Dear Islamic brothers!

. .
. .
,. ...|
.
No one should dare say, Finally
relief has been promised and so we will endure the torment of Hell
for that limited period. Making such a statement is Kufr (disbelief).
By Allah

.
! Divine retribution in Hell is so severe that no one
can bear it even for a billionth of a second.

A prison cell for the believer
Verily committing suicide is a grave sin that calls for severe torment.
If,

. .
. .
,. ...|
.
one ever considers to kill himself out of intense
frustration, he should take lesson from the above stated warnings
and should oppose Satans temptation. Regardless of the nature of
worries in his life, he should patiently deal with every situation in a
manly approach.
Remember! It is narrated in a ad, The world is a prison cell for the
believer and a Paradise for the infidel. (a Muslim, pp. 1582, ad 2956)
Dear Islamic brothers! Obviously one will expect varied difficulties
in a prison cell. Shaykh Jalluddn Rm
|
, . . .
_.
. .
.
has stated:
ast duny Jannat n Kuffr-r
Al-e-ulm-o-fisq n ashrr-r
Bar-e-mu`min ast zindn ayn maqm
Nayst zindn jye aysh-o-itishm
(This world is Paradise for the infidels, the tyrants, the sinners and the
wicked. But for the believers it is a detention; and a prison is not a place
of comfort or contentment)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Allah
places trials

.
makes the Muslims suffer miseries
in order to eradicate their sins and elevate their rank in the afterlife.
Whoever is successful in observing patience in the face of adversities
comes under the mercy of Allah

.
. Thus, Allah

.
has stated in
the Magnificent Quran:

.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
i
.
.
. .
_
.
-
,
.
_
.
.

.
s

.
,
,
.
,
:
.
.
.
_
.
.
.
.

.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
:i .

.
,
.
e
.
,
.
_
.
.i ,
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
:
.
,
.
.
. .
.
.
.
i.
.
:
-
l
.
,
.
.
:
.
,.
.
.
.
.
_
, .
.
i
.
.
.
. ,

.
:
i,
.
.
.
.
-
:
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
-
l
.
.
-
.
,
.
,
.
:
i,
.
_
,
.
:
i ,
And We will surely test you with some fear and hunger and with some
paucity of wealth and lives and crops; and give glad tidings to those who
patiently endure. Those who say when calamity befalls them, Indeed we
belong to Allah (

.
) and indeed it is to Him we are to return. These
are the people upon those are the blessings from their Rab, and mercy;
and it is they who are on the right path.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 2, Sra Al-Baqara, Verse 155-157)
Dr duny kay o jyain ranj-o-alam
Muj ko mil jye may Madnay k gham
o karam o karam Y Khud o karam
Wsia us k jo Sh-e-Abrr ay
(Grant me the yearning for Madna, shed away my worldly sorrows
and difficulties. For the sake of the Prophet of Humanity I beg Your
mercy Y Allah)
Impatience cannot avert misfortune
You have just read that Allah

.
inflicts miseries as trials. So,
whoever observes impatience in the moments of miseries and utters
discourteous reckless comments or commits suicide in frustration

. .
. .
,. ...|
.
he, after having failed badly in the trial, entangles himself
in troubles a billion times more severe in intensity than those worldly
tribulations. Impatience can never avert troubles, instead the great
reward (awb) which may become due on observing patience is
lost which itself is a great misfortune.

Multiplying the misery
Shaykh Abdull Ibn Mubrak

. .
. .
...|
..
| :
stated, Affliction is
(initially) single but when the afflicted person grows impatient and
yells out in pain, the adversity (instead of one) turns in to two. Firstly,
the initial suffering remains unresolved and secondly, he does not
gain the reward that would have been for him if he would have been
patient in the face of that difficulty. This is the greater affliction
compared to the first one. (Tanb-ul-Ghfiln, pp. 143)
It means, in the beginning, some loss, due to troubles was limited
only to this temporary world but the loss of eternal reward in the
afterlife is a greater one that is caused by exhibiting impatience.
Ron mubat k t mat ro, l-e-Nab kay dwnay
Karb-o-bal wlay shazdon, per b t nay diyn diy?
(O devotee of the holy family of the Exalted Prophet! It is not good to cry
about your hardship. Why do you not recall the adversities faced by the
Grandsons of the Prophet in the field of Karbal!)
Elevation of 300 ranks
It is narrated in a ad, Whoever observes patience on a calamity
until it is returned observing suitable patience, Allah

.
will write
three hundred degrees for him. The distance between each degree
will be equal to the distance between the earth and the sky. (Al-Jmi-u-
aghr lis-Suy, pp. 317, ad 5137)
Instant cheer on receiving injury
Our pious predecessors
...|
. .
. .
_.
would become so engrossed in the
expected reward in the face of adversity that they would not even
care about the adversity itself. It has been narrated that once Shaykh
Fat Mawils wife fell so hard that her blessed nail damaged.

However, instead of moaning with pain or producing aching gestures
she began to laugh. Someone asked, Is your wound not hurting? She
stated, I was so engrossed in anticipation of the reward for patience
that I could not even realize the pain of the wound. (Kmiy-e-Sadat,
vol. 2, pp. 782)
ujjat-ul-Islam, Imm Muhammad Ghazl

. .
. .
, .
. .
...|

| .
_|
,
stated: If
you really believe in Allah

.
as Glorious, the (true) sign of this is
that you should not complain when suffering sickness and should not
make public to others when confronted with a calamity (because
revealing your afflictions without any requirement is a sign of
impatience. These days if someone is caught up by a runny nose, flu
or even a headache, he likes singing it before everyone).
Sar pay ay go ko-e-bal, abr kar
Ay Musalmn na t agmag abr kar
Lab pay arf-e-shikyat na l abr kar
Kay ye Sunnat-e-Sh-e-Abrr ay
(If the calamity strikes like a mountain, a Muslim must not waver. In
order to follow the path of the Holy Prophet, no word of complain should
be uttered and full patience should be observed)
There is great excellence in hiding ones calamities. Sayyidun Ibn
Abbs
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. .
.
reported that the Noble Prophet
_.
, ,
,

stated, Whoever suffered a calamity in his wealth or health and he
concealed it and did not disclose it to the people, it is owed by
Allah

.
to forgive him. (Majma-uz-Zawid, vol. 10, pp. 450 ad 17872)
Chup karsn tn maut milsan, abr karay tn ray
P galn wngaun raul pvyn n maut n ray
(If you are silent and patient, gems and pearls are for you. If you cry
and complain like the insane, you will get nothing of these)

Would that I had been trouble stricken!
Dear Islamic brothers! Instead of looking at the intensity and
enormity of miseries, one should ponder regarding the reward of
the afterlife which will become due for enduring these miseries. Then
it will be easy to observe patience and if we succeed in doing so, we
shall receive such an immense amount of reward on the Day of
Judgment that people, after witnessing this, will start to show great
admiration
| |
.` . ..
.
.
of Janna

_.
.
,
,
stated: On the Day of Judgment, when
the miserable ones (who were afflicted with sickness and calamities)
will be rewarded, the comforted souls will wish that if only their flesh
would have been cut with scissors in the world. (Jmi Tirmi, vol. 4,
pp. 180, ad 2410)
The renowned commentator of the Quran, akm-ul-Ummat Shaykh
Muft Amad Yr Khn Nam

_.
,
while explaining the
phrase that their flesh would have been cut with scissors has stated
that they will wish to have faced such diseases in the world which
needed to be operated in such a way that their skins would have been
cut during surgeries so they could amass the similar reward which
is being awarded to those who had faced calamities and diseases.
(Mirt, vol. 2, pp. 224)
Ml-o-dawlat k muj ko T karat na day
Tj-o-takht-e-sh aur ukmat na day
Muj ko duny mayn bayshak T shurat na day
Tuj say Ar Tayr alabgr ay
(I do not wish to hoard wealth, I do not wish to rule the state, I do not
beg for respect and fame but I (Ar) seek only you from you)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

Illuminated graves
It is narrated that a saint
|
, . . .
_.
.
saw Sayyidun asan Bin
akwn

. .
~
in his dream after one year of his death. The saint
asked him, Which graves are more illuminated? Shaykh asan
|
, . . .
_.
.
replied, Of those who suffered calamities in the world.
(Tanb-ul-Mughtarrn, pp. 166)
Ky karn lay kay khushiyon kay smn ko
Bas Tayray gham mayn rot ran zr zr
(Of what use are the pleasures of this temporal life; may I keep sobbing
out of your grief!)
Dear Islamic brothers! Did you realize that the dark graves that
cannot be illuminated by any worldly electric bulb, by virtue of
refulgence of the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
shall be illuminated
for the people who suffered miseries
|
.`
| . ..
.
!

Khuwb mayn b ays andayr dayk na t
Jays andayr amr qabr mayn Sarkr ay
Y Raslall, kar qabr roshan k-jiye
t bayshak p k to manba-e-anwr ay
(I never saw such darkness even in dreams as I see here in my grave.
O Prophet I implore you to come and illuminate my grave by your
refulgent presence. Verily without doubt you are a source of refulgence)
Paradise is covered under hardships
|
.`
| . ..
.
the graves of those who suffered adversities (in this
world) will be illuminated and they will be rewarded with an abode
in Paradise. O seekers of Paradise! Retain this ad in your mind in
which the Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
,
has informed,
Hell is covered under carnal desires and Paradise is covered by
hardships. (a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 243, ad 6487)

Elaborating on this phrase of the ad, Hell is covered under
carnal desires the renowned commentator of the Glorious Quran,
akm-ul-Ummat Shaykh Muft Amad Yr Khn Nam
_.
,

has explained: Hell is a very dangerous place, but the path leading
to it is adorned with deceptive flowers and orchards. Sins and evil
deeds seem very delightful but they eventually lead to Hell. While
explaining the phrase, Paradise is surrounded by hardships, he
_.
,
has stated: Paradise is a beautiful fruit garden but the path
leading to it is lined with thorns. Traversing it is very strenuous for
the Nafs (lower self). al, fast, Hajj, Zak, battling in the path of
Allah, martyrdom, are all on the path that leads to Paradise. Indeed
steady and strict adherence to (obedience and) worship of Allah

.

and refraining from lusts are really difficult things (for the Nafs).
Keep in mind that lusts here refers to arm (strictly forbidden)
desires such as consuming alcohol, adultery, music, and unlawful
entertainments. Permissible desires are not meant here. Hardship
(in this narration) refers to the difficulties faced in performing
worships; it does not mean suicide or wasting ones assets. (Mirt-ul-
Manj, vol. 7, pp. 5)
Sins bring affliction
Dear Islamic brothers! In order to develop the fear of Allah

.
in
the heart, to observe unshakeable patience in the face of miseries and
to refrain from taking any wrongful steps, one should repent and try
to develop the mindset that the adversity has descended upon him
due to his own misdeeds. As Allah

.
has stated:

.
,.
.
.
.

.
.
.
.
,
.
.
l
.
,
.
.
<
.
,
.
.
.
e '
.
,
,
.
:
-
.

.
,
_
.
.

:
.
,
And whatever calamity befalls you is because of what your hands have
earned and there is a great deal that He pardons.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 25, Sra Ash-Shr, Verse 30)

Adversity compensates for sins
With reference to this verse, adr-ul-Afil Sayyid Muhammad
Namuddn Murdbd

. .
. |
. . . _
,.
,.
has stated in (his Quranic

Tafsr entitled) Khazin-ul-Irfn: This speech addresses sane adult
Muslims who commit sins. It implies that the adversities and
hardships that a believer suffers are usually due to his misdeeds.
Allah

.
the Exalted makes these hardships as an expiation for
his sins and sometimes these hardships result in the elevation of
rank of the believer in the afterlife.
abr kar jism jo bmr ay tashwsh na kar
Ye marz tayray gunaun ko mi jt ay
(One must be patient and not be worried about his illness because this
illness erases his sins)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
I never hurt anyone!
Dear Islamic brothers! Whenever we are confronted by some
difficulty, we should deeply repent in the court of Allah

.
. Even
the slightest feeling should not come in to the heart, not to even
mention on the tongue, that I did not harm anyone, I treat everyone
well so what wrong did I do for which I am being punished. Instead
of pondering over such thoughts of ignorance, develop a Madan
mindset blended with humbleness. Consider yourself to be one
who always commits mistakes, be grateful to Allah

.
that, being
excessively sinful, I deserve a torching torment and if I am entangled
in punishment due to my sins, then I am being blessed with the
utmost mercy. Otherwise the sufferings of Hell as compared to those
of this world would be unbearable.

Dust instead of fire
Once somebody poured a large platter of dust on a saints head; the
saint stood up, shook off the dust from his clothing and thanked
Allah

.
. The people asked, Why are you expressing gratitude?
He

_.
,
replied, The one who deserves to be thrown into the
fire but if only dust is poured on that person; should he not be
thankful for that? (Kmiy-e-Sadat, vol. 2, pp. 805)
Method of observing patience
Another way of consolation is to remember the hardships and
sufferings that the Prophets

. .
. . .
.|
, ,
,
and especially the Beloved
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
went through. Therefore, the mark of relief
and comfort is the saying of the Beloved Mustafa

_.
.
,
,
,
Whoever is struck with an affliction should contemplate about my
affliction because that was indeed the greatest of all afflictions.
(Al-Jmi-ul-Kabr lis-Suy, vol. 7, pp. 125, ad 21346)
Greater the hardship greater the reward
Dear Islamic brothers! A hardship always seems to be severe, no
matter how light it is. For instance, flu is a light ailment but the one
who suffers from it feels as if he has been struck with the most
difficult hardship. The one who is diagnosed with cancer becomes
very disheartened and loses all hope, but everyone should observe
courage. Whether it is flu or cancer; inevitably, everyone is to die one
day, everyone is going to be lowered down into the dark grave and
then face the accountability on the Day of Judgment. The greater
the hardships one suffers in the worldly life, the greater the reward
he will receive in the afterlife.
The Holy Prophet, the Sultan of Madna

_.
.
,
,
has stated,
Greater reward becomes due for greater hardships. When Allah

.

likes some community, He

.
makes them suffer (calamities),

then whoever remains contented (with the calamities) shall attain
Divine pleasure, while the complaining one shall be subjected to the
displeasure (of Allah

.
). (Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 4, pp. 374, ad 4031)
Bar-e-Murshid gham-e-ulfat k khazna day do
Chk dil chk jigar sawzish-e-sna day do
(By virtue of my spiritual guide, grant me the treasure of intense
devotion. I yearn for the melancholic state of devotion)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Look at the one more afflicted
Another method to develop the mindset for patience is to
contemplate about the one who is more afflicted than you. In this
way your calamity will look less severe and observing patience will
be easy. Sayyidun Shaab

_.
, .
.
has said, If people would
compare their own catastrophe with the more severe one, definitely
some afflictions would seem like blessings.
Have greed for good deeds
The Sultan of Madna
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. .
,
stated: There are two
attributes that if one possesses, Allah

.
will record him as patient
and grateful. One of these is that he sets eyes on the one who is
superior in religion (as regard to knowledge and practices) and
follows him. Second is that he looks towards the person of lower
worldly status than that of him and (hence) invokes praise of
Allah

.
. Allah

.
will record him as patient and grateful;
while the one who sets eyes on the inferior one in (the affairs of)
religion and the superior one in the worldly status and thus mourns
his declined (quality of) worldly life, Allah

.
would not record
him as patient or grateful.

Explaining the section he sets eyes on the one who is superior in
religion (as regards to knowledge and practices) and follows him,
the renowned commentator of the Holy Quran, akm-ul-Ummat
Shaykh Muft Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
. . _.
.
has stated in Mirt-ul-
Manj Volume 7, Page 76: If one performs good deeds it must not
produce feelings of prominence in him. Instead he should compare
his deeds with that of the people who are more righteous than him,
whether they are dead or alive.
In order to refrain from the feelings of arrogance, one must focus
on the lives of the companions and the Al-e-Bayt
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
(of
the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
) and consider the magnificence of
good deeds they performed. This will lead one to perform more
righteous deeds and on the basis of this one shall be recorded as
patient by Allah

.
because he will not find himself capable
enough to perform the same good deeds of high virtue, a sense of
repentance shall arise in him; this is recorded as his patience.
Looking into the lives of the blessed companions
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
we
would wish to be in those times, comforting our hearts with his
delightful personality and surrendering our life at the blessed feet of
the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
.
Jo am b wan otay khk-e-gulshan lipa kay qadmon k laytay utran
Magar karayn ky nab mayn to ye n-murd kay din likay tay
(If only we would be in those auspicious times to gain the blessings of
his sacred feet but alas! We were destined for these unpleasant days)
Correspondingly, in the explanation of he looks towards the person
of lower worldly status than that of him and (hence) invokes praise
of Allah

. .
, .
_
the renowned commentator of the Quran, akm-ul-
Ummat Shaykh Muft Amad Yr Khn Nam
|
, . . .
_.
.
has
stated in Mirt-ul-Manj Volume 7, on Page 76 and 77:

This way of thinking makes a grave misery comfortable and one
should definitely become grateful to Allah

.
. We have observed
that if somebody faces the death of his young son and his soul is not
relaxed owing to grief, but if he starts to ponder over the sad demise
of Sayyidun Al Akbar
|
, . . .
_.
..
.
then he shall easily observe
patience
|
.`
| . ..
.
even to the extent that he will be grateful for
this comparatively small misfortune.
For the rest of the portion of the ad, akm-ul-Ummat Muft
Amad Yr Khn Nam
|
, . . .
_.
.
has stated: Such a person
passes through his life in jealousy, impatience and in heart rending
tension. This impatient person is jealous to the rich considering
I have such little wealth! He becomes proud of his prayers and
deeds on seeing a person who does not offer al by considering
himself much more righteous than him. This produces sentiments
of arrogance in him. Allah

.
has said:
.
.
.
e
.
.
.
.
s
.
. . _
.
s.
.
: .
.
.
.

.
,
.
:
.
s
.
.
.
So that you may not grieve over what is lost to you, nor rejoice over
what is given to you.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 27, Sra Al-add, Verse 23)
Our Great Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said, Whoever mourns over some
worldly loss becomes closer to Hell by the distance of one thousand
years and he who grieves on some religious loss becomes closer
to Paradise by the distance of one thousand years. (Al-Jmi-u-aghr,
pp. 513, ad 8432)
It should be clear that it is not prohibited to make worldly progress
but feeling of envy towards the affluence of others is not permitted.

Towards whom one should set his eyes on
Dear Islamic brothers! Whoever is poor in performing good deeds
should look towards a righteous person and try to increase his good
deeds. He who feels discontentment owing to his illness should
look at a person struck with a more severe disease, and he should
be thankful to Allah

.
for suffering from a minor pain as
compared to that of the more afflicted one. In order to gain a better
understanding, take these examples: He who is suffering from
arthritis should look towards the patient of acute abdominal pain.
Similarly a person infected with TB (tuberculosis) should look
towards a person who has fallen in cancer and realize that he is
facing more difficulty. Likewise, a person who has lost one hand
should look towards the person whose both hands have been cut; or
a one eyed person should look towards the blind.
Lower salaried employees should look at the unemployed; the
resident of an apartment should not look at the bungalows or palaces
but instead look towards the people who are homeless or residents
of a nominal class. One might be thinking that towards whom a
blind or the cancer patient should set eyes on? They may also find
people struck with even severe afflictions. For example, the blind
should look at a person who is not only blind but who also has a
severed hand or foot.
Similarly, the patient with cancer should look towards a person who
lives with cardiac disease along with cancer. In other words, one
may find a greater affliction than the other. There is no severe
misfortune than the curse of sins and by Allah

.
the greatest
misfortune is Kufr (disbelief). Every Muslim who is suffering from
a disease whatever its severity is, should be grateful to Allah

.
;
for He

.
blessed him with true belief and saved him from the
misfortune of disbelief.

Al barbd kun amrz gunaun kay ayn
Kyun t ye bt farmosh kiye jt ay
(One must not forget that the real diseases are that of sins that bring
disaster in the afterlife but usually this major misfortune is overlooked)
Patience made easy
There is another method which may help in observing patience
easily. Set your mind that the misfortunes of this world are short
lived, temporary, having low intensity and to be over soon. But the
reward of patience is everlasting so patience is a great blessing. A
saint of Islam stated: Whenever a misfortune strikes, it seems severe
in the beginning, but gradually it diminishes.
Many people might have experienced this, for example, when some
tension grips, man startles and becomes sleepless but as time goes
by he gets used to it. Now try to understand through another example.
Someone is watching a sinful television drama delightfully; suppose
unexpectedly and all of a sudden he loses his eyesight, certainly he
will weep bitterly. On the other hand, a man who is already blind, is
laughing, cutting jokes and doing everything without any yearning
for his eyesight. Why? This is because his blindness has become a
lifelong issue.
Let us consider a simpler example. When some family member passes
away, his close relatives start mournfully weeping and mourn for
some days, but gradually all grief is vanished and they again engross
in merry-making, marriages etc.
Umar bar kaun kisay yd kart ay!
Waqt kay st khaylt badal jtay ayn
(Who mourns for others eternally; the mindset changes with the
passage of time)

If and but
Sayyidun Ab urayra

_.
, .
.
reported that the Beloved and
Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said: A sturdy believer values more
than a frail one and is more beloved to Allah

.
and both possess
goodness; yearn for what is beneficial for you, seek help from
Allah

.
and do not sit exhausted. If any harm befalls you, dont
say If I had done so, then so and so would have happened. Instead
say:

.
.
.
.
..
..
It was destined so by Allah (

.
) to us and
He did as He willed, because the word

(i.e. if and but) commences

Satans affairs. (a Muslim, pp. 1432, ad 2664)
akm-ul-Ummat Shaykh Muft Amad Yr Khn

. .
. .
. . _.
.
whilst
explaining the part of ad: If any harm befalls, dont say like, If I
had done so, then so and so would have happened has stated that the
utterance of this kind of statements increases grief and it also
displeases Allah

.
. If somebody says, I should have sold this
product of mine on such and such time to gain a large profit. I have
committed a big mistake to sell it later. This (kind of thinking) is
not good however it is admirable in religious affairs. Here the ad
refers to earthly losses only.
In the explanation of the word

(i.e. if and but) commences Satans

affairs, he
_.
,
has stated that utterance of these words
decreases a Muslims trust in Allah

.
and he relies more on
himself or material resources. We must note that it is all about
worldly affairs, however this expression of regret or if and but are
desirable in religious affairs. For instance: had I lived my life in
submission and obedience to Allah

.
I would have been a
virtuous man but alas! I spent my life in committing sins. This kind
of if and but are part of worship. Moreover, you can think like this,
If only I were there in the blessed presence of the Beloved and
Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
in Madna, I would have sacrificed


my life for him. But Ah! I was destined to be born after so many
years. This expression of devotion is worship. Al arat
_.
,

has stated:
Jo am b wan otay khk-e-gulshan lipa kay qadmon k laytay utran
Magar karayn ky nab mayn to ye n-murd kay din likay tay
(If only we would be in those auspicious times to gain the blessings of
his sacred feet but alas! We were destined for these unpleasant days)
(Mirt, vol. 7, pp. 113)
Why did it happen as such?
Sayyidun Abdull Bin Masd

_.
, .
.
would say, I prefer to
put burning charcoal on my tongue than to say Why that happened
so about some (worldly) thing.
Ay muqaddar k r awon suno!
l-e-dil per na yn muskuro suno
ndiyon! Gardishon tum b o suno!
Mustafa mayray m-o-gham-khuwr ayn
A highly critical issue
Some people

.
..
.
.
_
.
utter words of profanity out of grief and
provocation when struck with poverty, disease, worry or death of a
close relative. It is worthy to remember that criticizing Allah

.
,
calling Him cruel or needy or indigent or weak; all these are acts of
profanity (Kufr).
Remember, in the absence of compulsion valid in Shara, a
conscious person uttering an explicit profane statement and even
the one advocating him in this regard, or even nodding in support
becomes a Kfir (unbeliever). The married one would lose his

wedlock; a disciple would be deprived of his Bayat (spiritual bond),
and lifelong good deeds are spoiled. If he had performed Hajj, it is
invalidated. In such a case, Hajj will become due again after he
renews his faith (in Islam) provided other conditions recur that
render Hajj Far. Sadly speaking I would mention some expressions
of profanity that are usually uttered under troubles nowadays.
16 Common expressions of Kufr (profanity)
1. The one who says, Leaving everything up to Allah has proved
pointless, nothing happens. This is a blasphemous statement.
2. A person struck with some trouble says: O Allah! You have
deprived me of my wealth; You have taken such and such, what
else is left for You to take? What else is left for you take? These
are profane words. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 9, pp. 172)
3. He who says, Despite my sickness if Allah tormented me, He
would have treated me cruelly; this expression is blasphemous.
(Al-Bar-ur-Riq, vol. 5, pp. 209)
4. Allah has caused more aggravations to helpless people. This is
blasphemy.
5. Saying like O Allah! Bless me with sustenance and do not deal
cruelly by imposing indigence upon me is blasphemous. (Fatw
lamgr, vol. 2, pp. 260)
6. Owing to poverty, in order to get employment from a non
Muslim employer, or without a valid Shar exemption, he who
declares himself as a Christian, Jew, Qdiyn or member of
any unbelieving community on the visa forms or any application
to apply for political asylum or to gain any monetary benefit,
will become an unbeliever (Kfir).

7. He who asks for some financial help and puts a condition orally
or in writing like If you dont help me in this regard, I will
become a Christian or Qdiyn immediately becomes a Kfir.
Even if somebody says that I will become a Kfir after 100 years,
he becomes an unbeliever at that very moment, without doubt.
8. He who says As Allah provides me with nothing in this world,
then why did He create me indeed utters a statement of disbelief.
(Fatw lamgr, vol. 2, pp. 262)
9. If an indigent person complains on his impoverished condition
in these words, O Allah You have blessed such and such man in
abundance. I am also Your creature but You have made me
suffer misery; what sort of justice is this? This is a blasphemous
statement. (Bar-e-Sharat, vol. 9, pp. 170)
10. Unbelievers and affluent are happy, but indigents are facing
hardships. Ah, everything is inverted in the dominion of Allah.
This statement is blasphemous.
11. On a funeral, somebody says, Allah shouldnt have done this;
it is also an expression of blasphemy.
12. Somebodys son died and he said, Allah might be in need of my
son, this is a phrase of infidelity because that person has called
Allah (

.
) dependent. (Al-Fatw Bazziya Al mish-ul-Fatw
Al-indiyya, vol. 6, pp. 349)
13. When someone dies, the people often talk insanely like, Wonder
what Allah needed him that He called him so untimely or they
say, Allah also needs pious people, therefore He takes them up
untimely. (Despite understanding such profane talking and
comments, people around advocate all this through gesture and
nodding, these people too become unbelievers in addition to
those who uttered it).

14. At a funeral someone uttered, O Allah You did not even show
pity on his small children! This is a blasphemous statement.
15. Over a youths death, someone said, O Allah! You should have
shown mercy to him being in the prime period of his life and if
needed someone inevitably, so and so old man or woman could
be put to death. This is a blasphemous statement.
16. O Allah what did You need him for that You called him back so
early. This is a blasphemous statement.
For further details, obtain the booklet bearing the title 28 Phrases
of Kufr (Unbelief) published by Maktaba-tul-Madna which also
includes the methods of the renewal of Nik and mn (faith).
You should actually try to buy this low cost booklet in abundance to
distribute among others. This distribution may be managed via some
reliable newspaper hawker who may distribute these booklets along
with the newspaper. Kindly guide him as to hand over the newspaper
in person or put it on some proper place because the newspaper
usually includes religious articles and holy names of Allah

.
and
our Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
.
Further the booklet may also be distributed along with marriage
invitation cards. If someone had spoken out blasphemous statements
and getting inspiration from the booklet provided by you, seeks
repentance in the court of Allah

.
then you will also be rewarded.
An Islamic brother from India told me over the phone that we passed
out lots of the booklet 28 Phrases of Kufr (Unbelief) translated
in the Hindi language during the pilgrimage at the Urs (holy
anniversary) of Khuwja Gharb Nawz
_.
,
. Hundreds of
people read those booklets and repented.

Gumbad-e-Khazr k an an con mayn mayr
Khtima bil-khayr o bar-e-Nab Parwardigr
(O Allah! May I be blessed with a good end (death) under the cool
shadow of the Grand Green Dome by virtue of Your Beloved Prophet)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Develop a mindset of forbearance
A means of developing a mindset of forbearance is to establish
patience with a beforehand imagination of great misfortunes. For
example, just imagine that if some member of my family suffers
death in my life, I shall observe patience
|
.`
| . ..
.
. If I lose my
job or face a failure in a job interview or get some physical deformity
e.g. get crippled, become blind of an eye or totally blind, or someone
rebukes and hurts my sentiments; I will earn reward by observing
patience. If misfortune would befall, one should be determined in
advance to observe patience. Saints of Islam used to say, He who
cannot observe patience should pretend to observe patience.
Generous and Kind
,
_.
.
said, Whoever tends to observe
patience, Allah

.
will bestow him with patience and nobody has
ever been granted anything more virtuous and bounteous than
patience. (a Bukhr, vol. 1, pp. 496, ad 1469)
To inculcate patience, ponder over the virtues of patience and the
harms of impatience in the worldly life and in the afterlife. Engage
yourself in worship; this will help divert your attention from grief
|
.`
| . ..
.
and it will become easier to observe patience.

Detriments of futile thinking
As per quotes of some sages of Islam: Do not ponder in three things:
1. Your indigence and adversity: Keeping on worrying about these
will add to woes and will grow longing.
2. Do not keep on thinking about the one who has done some
injustice with you; it will increase malice in your heart and
prolong the wrath.
3. Never wish to live a long life in this world as otherwise you will
spoil your life in hoarding wealth avoiding good deeds. Putting
aside all worldly anxieties, we should be absorbed and engrossed
in the matters pertaining to preparation for the afterlife like the
Madan lifestyle of our saints.
How are you?
Somebody asked Shaykh Mlik Bin Dnr

..
...|
..
..
. .
. ,.
, How are
you? He
_.
,
replied, In what state that person can be who is
engrossed in fear of moving from one house (this temporary world)
to another house (the eternal world) without knowing whether he is
destined for Paradise or Hell.
Dear Islamic brothers! You may have concluded that our ancestors

_.
..
...|
,
always cherished the afterlife; they did not worry about
hunger, poverty and destitution because those pious souls had made
up their minds that the tribulations of the world may be tolerated,
but, in case the hardships of the grave and Hereafter befall it will be
intolerable. From this, those Islamic brothers should learn a lesson
that remain very much concerned in getting rid of poverty but are
heedless to the deliverance and salvation from the difficulties of the
Hereafter, although the (worldly) poverty they worry about, if they
observe patience, may bring deliverance in the afterlife.

To establish the mindset of observing patience in the face of
tribulations, avail the blessed opportunity of travelling with the
devotees of the Holy Prophet in the Madan Qfilas of Dawat-e-
Islami. I am citing a marvel of a Madan Qfila here in my own
words for your persuasion.
Zealous preacher
A 12-day Madan Qfila of devotees of the Beloved Prophet reached
Jhelum (Punjab) with the intention of spreading the Sunna. These
devotees of the Blessed Prophet were staying in a Masjid. One of
these devotees made his individual effort on a young man residing
in front of the Masjid to convince him to travel in the Madan
Qfila. He agreed to join the Madan Qfila for only two days
and commenced learning the Sunna with the participants of the
Madan Qfila. The company of only two days blessed him with
such spirit that he convinced his family to offer al. Since he was
an influential member of the family,
..
,.
-.
.
almost everybody
commenced offering al. He also called his uncles family, living
adjacent to his house, towards righteousness. He described the
perils of the TV to his family and induced the fear of the torment of
Allah

.
. By mutual consent, they removed the TV from their
home. The next morning he got an electric shock while ironing
his clothes. According to the words of his household, he recited

`
<
.
.
.
`
.
.
.
.

.
.
.
and passed away. May Allah

.
bless him with
ultimate forgiveness! How fortunate that he was bestowed with the
recitation of the Kalima (article of faith) before death. Our Beloved
and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
indicated to the fact that, One
whose last speech is

`
<
.
.
.
`
shall enter Paradise. (Sunan Ab Dwd,
vol. 3, pp. 255, ad 3116)
Ko y p kay chal gay ko umar bar b na p sak
Mayray Maul Tuj say gila nan ye to apn apn nab ay

Dear Islamic brothers! By Allah

.
! It is really a grave mistake to
attend whispering of suicide in pangs of poverty and destitution.
One should bear these tribulations with patience for seeking the
pleasure of Allah

.
and betterment of the afterlife. Control the
lower-self (carnal desires) rather than letting Satan motivate you to
commit suicide.
Ah! Satan, the cursed, has trapped us in various evils by stimulating
our carnal desires. If only we aim to control over lustful desires as
per the quote of our saints,

.
Die before the eventual death
and get free from the worries of hoarding wealth and impending
fear of financial crisis. (Kashf-ul-Khif, vol. 2, pp. 260) Without doubt the
poor are more fortunate than the rich.
Ah! The poor wealthy people
The Prophet of Rama

_.
.
,
,
has said, On the Day of
Judgment, the destitute will enter Paradise 500 years ahead of the
rich. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 157, ad 2358) In another ad, it is
reported, Allah

. .
, .
_
greatly loves a Muslim bearing poor family
who refrains from begging. (Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 4, pp. 432, ad 4121)
Maabbat mayn Apn gum Y Il
Na pn mayn apn pat Y Il
(O Allah! Make me lost in your love to such an extent that I could not
even be recognized by myself)
ROMANTIC LOVE: One of the causes of suicide
Dear Islamic brothers! Often we find such news that a boy or a girl
committed suicide in frustration for not being permitted to marry
their beloved. Just take a glance at two such cases reported in the
newspaper Nawa-i-Waqt, Karachi dated August 04, 2004:

1. A young boy consumed poison when not allowed to marry
his beloved.
2. A young boy from Dadu, Sindh (Pakistan) consumed poison
owing to failure in his love affair.
These kinds of casualties are really very pathetic. Nudity, obscenity,
co-education, imprudence towards Shar veiling, movies, novels
and stimulating reading materials are the contributing factors for
love affairs. The playmates (girls and boys) may also indulge in love
because of childhood friendship.
If parents restrict their babies playing with outsiders or even with
their first cousins (boys) and make efforts to keep them away from
the above mentioned factors, these issues of love affairs would not
take root. Children should be taught about the love of Allah

.

and His Most Beloved Prophet
,
_.
.
. If the love of the
Prophet

.
,
_.
.
is genuinely planted in someones heart, he
will remain secured from the perils of superficial and false love.
Maabbat ghayr k dil say niklo Y Raslall
Mujay apn dwna banlo Y Raslall
(O Prophet of Allah! Eradicate the love of others from my soul and make
me thy devotee solely)
UNEMPLOYMENT: One of the factors leading to suicide
Sometimes people tend to commit suicide due to frustration caused
by their unemployment or burdens of debts. Worldly comforts, lavish
meals, extravagance on marriage ceremonies, luxury cars, house
decorations and an eagerness to become wealthy are also some major
causes of suicide.

If we would develop a Madan mindset for a plain living style,
simple food etc. survival with low income will become comfortable
and
|
.`
| . ..
.
no Muslim shall ever commit this arm act due
to the above factors. In fact, we are experiencing different mishaps
being devoid of religious knowledge. You would never have heard
that some religious scholar or Imm of a Masjid has committed
suicide although majority of such religious personalities live with a
nominal income.
Dawlat k firwn ay mngn ndn
q k maabbat dar-al khazna ay
Sustenance of all rests on the mercy of Allah

Observe rightful trust in Allah

.
as regards to sustenance.
Certainly it is He who feeds an ant and an elephant according to
their need. Living for every animate depends on the mercy of Allah

.
. Allah

.
has stated in the Glorious Quran:

.
, .
.
.
.
\
.
:
l
.
.
, _
,
.

.
.

.
. . _
.
.
.
.. .
.
,
And there is none that walks upon the earth whose sustenance does not
depend on the mercy of Allah (

.
).
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 12, Sra d, Verse 6)
Take a lesson from the birds sustenance
Dear Islamic brothers! The point that needs attention is that Allah

.
Himself blessedly owns the provision of sustenance for everyone
but bears no obligation as regard to forgiveness of everybody. So how
foolish is the Muslim who wanders about in search of his sustenance
but does not worry about his forgiveness!


_.
.
,
,
said, If you put
trust in Allah

.
as He deserves, you will be blessed with the
sustenance like that of the birds; that they fly in the morning with
empty stomachs but return fully satiated in the evening. (Sunan-ut-
Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 154, ad 2351)

Muj ko duny k dawlat k karat na day
Chay arwat na day ko shurat na day
Fn duny k muj ko ukmat na day
Tuj say Ar Tayr alabgr ay
(I do neither wish to hoard wealth nor seek fame. I do not wish to rule
over this mortal world. Ar begs for You from You)
FAMILY DISCORDS: Another cause for suicide
Family discords are a major cause of suicide. Consequently, it
appeared in the news of the daily Nawa-i-Waqt Karachi (5
th
August,
2004): A young man, depressed and dejected by domestic problems,
committed suicide in the jurisdiction of the police station, in the
city of Rohri. Ah! Satan, the cursed, has destroyed the peace of our
homes by diverting our attention away from the Prophets Sunna.
Our living style has been distorted. The Islamic and moral values of
our domestic life have become utterly disfigured. Due to the curse
of ignorance of religious knowledge and a lack of grooming in
conformity with the Sunna, most members of a family hate one
another. Therefore, sometimes a wife or a husband, a daughter or a
son, a mother or a father commit suicide due to domestic contentions
and disagreements.
A way to resolve these family disputes is to listen to the Madan
Mukaras or Sunna-Inspiring speeches at home, watching
Sunna-Inspiring VCDs, delivering Dars (religious lessons) from
Faizn-e-Sunnat daily and maintaining the fragrant environment

of Dawat-e-Islami within the family. The house where everybody
offers al regularly and complies with the Sunna firmly and
among those lovers of the Beloved Prophet who grow the beard, the
Sunna hairstyle and turban,
|
.`
| . ..
.
no horrible news of suicide
would be heard from these veil observing families. The curse of
suicide is common among those who are heedless of al, fashion
lovers, viewers of movies and dramas, fondness of music, those who
regard worldly knowledge as their goal of life and who live a life
devoid of good deeds.
By Allah

.
! I have sympathy for every Muslim who is inclined to
commit suicide. People may feel disgust towards them but I am
very much concerned about them. That is why I am delivering this
speech on the Antidote to Suicide. Believe that if every Muslim
becomes a preacher of Dawat-e-Islami, with the grace of Allah

.

and His Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. .
,
, the curse of suicide may be
eradicated completely from the Muslim society.
Funeral al for a self-murderer and conveying reward to him
It is permissible to offer the funeral al and donate reward to a
person who has committed suicide. It is stated in Durr-e-Mukhtr,
Whoever commits suicide, even knowingly, he will be given the ritual
bath and the funeral al will be offered. This is the established
decree. (Durr-e-Mukhtr, vol. 3, pp. 127) Moreover, it is quite permissible
to supplicate for his forgiveness.

Infidels are made to jump into Hell
Remember! The trend of suicide among infidels is manifold as
compared to the Muslims. Even well established organizations
operate to help commit suicide. According to my imprecise
information, there are some such musical lyrics that stimulate the
irrational infidels to attempt suicide. These people may be

outstanding in the worldly affairs but believe me that all infidels are
leaders of the fools. By Allah

.
! Wise are those who affiliate
themselves with Mustafa

_.
| ,
,
and surrender themselves
in the exalted court of Allah

.
.
Quran declares infidels as unintelligent
I have not declared the infidels as unintelligent from my own
opinion. See Verse 22 of Sra Al-Anfl:

.
.
_
.
.
.
c
.
,\
.
,
.
.
,i
.
,
.
..
.
,
.
.i
i
.
_
,
.
.
i
.
.
_
-
.
,
Indeed the worst beasts in the sight of Allah (

.
) are those (people) who
are deaf, dumb who do not have any sense.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 9, Sra Al-Anfl, Verse 22)
The renowned commentator of the Quran, akm-ul-Ummat Muft
Amad Yr Khn Nam
|
, . . .
_.
.
stated, This verse was revealed
regarding Ban Abd-ud-Dr Bin Quayy who proclaimed, We are
blind, deaf and dumb to whatever the Prophet has brought to us.
It infers that he who does not benefit from the Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
is worse than even the animals. It was commanded
to N

,.
..|
..
. .
to board the animals in the boat, but not the infidels.
It also infers that the tongue, eye, ear, and intellect that do not identify
the Prophet
_.
, ,
,
; in reality, those are dumb, blind, deaf
and that intellect is unintelligence. All the Ban Abd-ud-Dr were
killed in the battle of Uud, and only two embraced Islam: Muab
Bin Umayr and Suwaybi Bin armala. (Nr-ul-Irfn pp. 285)

DEPRESSION: A significant factor leading to suicide
Dear Islamic brothers! The most leading cause of suicide is depression
and disappointment which results in a insensible mindset and being

devoid of the Madan mindset, unfortunately one commits suicide.
Being deluded by Satan, he thinks that suicide will relieve him from
depression and he will rest in peace. This is how he chooses a horrible
and lasting agony for himself.
Sarkr-e-Nmdr ye rz ay kay
Gham may tumray ksh! Ran bay-qarr mayn
(O the Beloved and Blessed Prophet! This is my earnest desire to remain
restless in the melancholic remembrance of yours)
Wonderful advantages of Wu and observing fasts
In ritual ablution and Islamic fasting there is a spiritual antidote to
mental stress and depression. Even non-believers have started to
believe this fact. A non-Muslim doctor revealed in his article that
the faces of a few patients of depression were washed five times a
day for a few days and after a certain period they had begun to
recover from the sickness. Another group of such patients was taken
to wash their hands and faces five times a day and again it caused
them great relief. Finally the doctor concludes that the ailment of
depression is rare in Muslims for the reason that they wash their
hands, face and feet (i.e. during ritual ablution) a couple of times in
a day. A western psychologist Sigmund Freud admitted the blessings
of observing fasts and stated that the maladies of nervous tension,
mental depression and other psychological problems are overcome
by observing fasts.
Tying the turban (Imma) An antidote for depression
Acting upon the auspicious Sunna of the Beloved and Blessed
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
i.e. tying the turban relieves one from severe
depression and fortifies the capability of endurance. A ad says,
Tie the turban, your tolerance will increase. (Al-Mustadrak lil-kim,
vol. 5, pp. 272, ad 7488)

The turban & science
According to modern scientific research, the fortunate Muslim who
keeps his head adorned with the turban regularly, remains secured
from paralysis and certain other diseases related to blood circulation.
With the blessing of tying a turban the pressure of blood in the large
veins leading to the brain remains balanced and excessive blood
circulation does not take place in the brain. Therefore, a turban-like
mask has been prepared in America for the treatment of paralysis.
Un k dwna Imma aur zulf-o-rsh mayn
W dayko to sa lagt ay kitn shndr
(Behold! How graceful his devotee looks with the turban, beard and
Sunna hair style)
Treatment of tension by respiration
Breathing exercise is very useful in minimizing the level of tension
and depression. It is better to do this exercise at the time of Fajr
since the morning time is often free of smoke and noise. This exercise
should be performed in some airy room having dim light. Islamic
brothers should position themselves in the corridor carefully in such
a way that their glance may not catch the privacy of others house
and Islamic sisters must also position themselves observing some
distance in such a manner that neither a N-Maram
1
man can look
at them nor can they glance at such men.
It is very easy to perform this exercise: first put your finger on the
left nostril, slightly press it and inhale through the right nostril. Now
press your right nostril and exhale from the left. This is to be repeated
at least thirty times and doing more will bring no harm. This exercise
will produce a soothing effect and your tension will reduce.

1
N-Maram is one with whom Nik is all or may become all (lawful).

Divert attention away from the worry
Another way of treatment is to suspend thinking about your worries.
If you will keep on thinking, I am badly sick, in trouble or I am the
person packed with problems from end to end, this will definitely
add to your depression and mental strain. Gradually you will lose
hope. Amr-ul-Mu`minn Sayyidun Al
...|
,
.
,.
_..
..
, ,
.
:.
|
said, I
heard the Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
saying, Whoever suffers
great worries his body falls sick. (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 6, pp. 342, ad 8439)
Dil ko sukn chaman mayn ay na lla zr mayn
Sawz-o-gudz to ay faqa k-ay yr mayn
(Solace for the soul is not possible in orchards. In fact it is found only in
the proximity of the Beloved Prophet)
Method of contemplating about the Grand Green Dome
Let us listen to the most thriving method which is in fact a Madan
method. Whilst lying in an airy peaceful place having dim light,
imagine that you are at some place where the climate is extremely
pleasant. This imaginative picture should be close to the reality.
Contemplate about the beautiful scene of the Grand Green Dome
situated in Madna! It is the most delightful scene of the world.
You can get a cassette from Maktaba-tul-Madna describing
Contemplation of Madna. It will help you to construct a better
and close imagination.
Ky sabz sabz gumbad k khb ay nara
ay kis qadar sun kays ay piyr piyr
(Unmatchable charm the grand green dome reflects and its loveliness is
incredibly perfect)

Here it is the Grand Green Dome!
You would have seen the Grand Green Dome many times in
portraits; for the fortunate one who has observed it in reality,
absorption in contemplation will relatively be easier. Initially there
will be a weak manifestation; try to make it closer to the real physical
features. In case of true fervour,
|
.`
| . ..
.
you may exclaim out:
lo! Here it is the Grand Green Dome! Then imagine the pleasant
morning moments and contemplate that the puff of the waving
breeze, after kissing and enfolding itself around the Grand Green
Dome, is touching and blessing me invoking the feeling of wonderful
coolness. Extend your imagination by contemplating that the rain is
drizzling on the Grand Green Dome and after carrying blessings
from there, some tiny drops are showering upon me. Try to engross
yourself in this thriving sight for some duration.
Dar-e-Mustafa k talsh t mayn puanch gay n khayl mayn
Na takan k cheray pay ay aar na safar k pn mayn dl ay
(I have reached to Mustafas threshold with the wings of thought;
neither is there a sign of tiredness on my face nor the dust of travelling
on my feet)
Practice it daily if possible; with the benevolence of Allah

.
it is
quite possible that the blinds are rolled off so that the devotees of
Mustafa may witness the grandeur of the Grand Green Dome. By
doing so for seven minutes daily,
| |
.`
: . ..
.
your tension and
depression will reduce considerably, if one still has doubt, just
attempt it as seeing is believing.
Gumbad-e-Khazr Khud tuj ko salmat rakay
Dayk laytay ayn tujay piys buj laytay ayn
(O Grand Green Dome may Allah keep you secured! Viewing you we
quench our thirst)

Merits of walking
In order to decrease anxiety and depression, beside mental exercise,
it is recommended to walk continuously for 45 minutes daily. In the
first fifteen minutes, the walking pace should be moderate while in
the next 15 minutes it should be brisk, and then in the last 15
minutes the pace should be moderate again. Keep invoking alt-
Alan-Nab

_.
.
,
,
and walk continuously. Try to put some
of your weight on your toes whilst walking. Fajr time is more
suitable for this because the environment is fresh and pollution free
at this time.
According to a ad, the similar pleasant atmosphere will constantly
prevail in Paradise.
|
.`
| . ..
.
Your digestion system will improve,
body organs will also function in an efficient manner and blood
circulation will take place at a faster rate. Speedy blood circulation
causes some specific toxic compounds to excrete from the body
whose properties are similar to that of opium. If not excreted, these
compounds cause different forms of pain and troubles. A regular
practice of this walking exercise will help release the toxic materials
from the body and provide physical relief. It reduces mental stress,
excretes the excessive harmful type of cholesterol and refreshes the
nervous system. When the mind will be fresh, there will not be any
inclination towards contemplating of suicide
|
.`
| . ..
.
.
Ay bay-kason kay amdam duny kay dr aun gham
Bas jye dil mayn Kaba sna banay Madna
(O Mercy for the helpless! Terminate the worldly tribulations. Bless my
heart by virtue of the Kaba and Madna)
The sick king
Once there was a close friendship between the kings of two
neighbouring countries. One of them was sick and tired with different
diseases and tensions whereas the other was happy and healthy. Once

the sick king asked the healthy one, I have failed to restore my
health despite the treatment by the expert physicians; whom do you
consult with? The healthy king smiled and replied, I have got two
physicians. The ailing king said, Let me consult with them, if they
treat me well I will reward them with a lot of wealth. The healthy
king smiled and said, My physicians treat me for free and those
two physicians are my two feet and the method of treatment is that
I walk a lot with them so my health remains fit while you probably
keep on sitting for most of the time, avoiding walking and using
conveyance even for a short distance. Therefore, you find yourself
sick and depressed.
Do you want to commit suicide? Just wait
Satan comes as a well wisher towards people who are suffering from
sickness, unemployment, heavy debt, severe tension, failure in exams,
or failure in marrying their beloved etc. and deceives them by
saying, You are so much worried; why dont you commit suicide to
get rid of all these anxieties? Usually emotional men and women
fail to remain composed and decide to commit suicide. So, whenever
Satan tempts you to commit suicide, you must throw away all his
temptations calmly and bring to your mind the worldly consequences
and the torments of the Hereafter caused by suicide.
Firstly, this act earns; the wrath of Allah

. .
, .
_
and His Beloved
Prophet Muhammad
|
.
. . .
_.
, . ,
.
, grief to near and dear ones;
however, suicide pleases our enemies i.e. Satan and the infidels who
are in fact followers of Satan. Secondly, suicide does not resolve the
problems, rather the victims relatives are engulfed by more pain and
sufferings. Thirdly, suicide is not a means to get rid of the worldly
troubles but in fact sufferings are further aggravated. How much
loss and deprivation will he suffer who commits suicide under the

satanic illusions and earns the torment of the grave, sufferings on
the Day of Judgment and the hellfire for himself!
Moreover, it is extreme carelessness that a person leaves this world
rendering an ill-name and dishonour for his nearest and dearest,
and at the same time pleasing his enemies. Therefore, one should
disappoint Satan, the cursed, with the help of the Madan conceptions
and turn him away, intending to remain steadfast on the right path
of Islam, declaring, Why should I commit suicide? Hell to suicide, I
am much optimistic for the benevolence of Allah

.
and suicide
is the cult of those who are pessimistic and have no hope of Allahs
benevolence.
..
,.
-.
.
, the compassion of Allah

.
is infinite,
He shall definitely provide me relief from my miseries and shall
forgive this sinner (me) without any accountability merely with
His Compassion and Mercy. In case, the tribulations do not cease
to affect me even then I am pleased with what my Allah

.
wills.
O Satan! I will never please you by bringing the rewards of the
afterlife at stake by committing suicide.
Seven spiritual remedies
Dear Islamic brothers and sisters! Miseries are directly related to
the heart and soul. So see the spiritual treatment for the remedy of
worries and for soothing the soul.
1. Remedy for melancholy

`
.

.
..
,
.
`
. L
,
Invoke it 60 times daily, blow in water and drink it.
|
.`
| . ..
.

Miseries and worries will die off. This is also useful for heart
palpitation.

2. The best prescription for getting blessings in sustenance
If you are sick and tired of unemployment, act upon the following
prescription. It is reported by Sayyidun Sal Bin Sad

..
_.
,

that a person complained about his poverty and indigence in the
blessed court of the Holy Prophet

.
,
_.
.
. The Noble
Prophet
,
_.
.
said, When you are about to enter your
home and if there is someone at home, enter whilst saying Salm;
then make Salm to me and recite Sra Al-Ikhl once. That man
did so and Allah

.
blessed him with such riches of wealth that he
also served his neighbours. (Al-Jmi li-Akm-il-Quran lil-Qurub, vol. 10,
pp. 183-184)
3. A ritual for domestic harmony
My master Imm Amad Raz Khn
,
.
|
..
.
stated, With consent
of all the family members, invoke
, .
1001 times over Lahori salt

after the al of Jumua (Friday) with 10 times alt-Alan-Nab
_.
.
,
,
in the beginning and at the end, but do not put that
salt-pot on the ground (i.e. out of respect put it on some elevated
place e.g. cupboard, table etc.).
Use that salt in the cooking of home meals for seven days and all
members of the family should eat it. Allah

.
will endow harmony
among them all. Invoke it every Friday for (covering) seven days.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
4. Ease succeeds hardship
Imm Sharn
_..
,
.
|
,
.
,.
has quoted the saying of Ghau-e-Aam

Shaykh Abdul Qdir Jln
_.
,
in abqt-ul-Kubr, In the
beginning I was made to suffer great hardships and when the

hardships reached a climax, I leaned meekly on the ground and
recited two verses of the Holy Quran:

.
.
_ .
.
:
.
_
.
.
i
.
,
.
.
_
.
_
.
.
i
.
,
So, indeed with hardship lies ease. Indeed with hardship lies ease.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 30, Sra Alam Nashra, Verses 5, 6)
..
,.
-.
.
! By virtue of these holy verses my hardships died out.
The misery stricken or a patient should lean on the ground on the
spur of the moment, imitating the conduct of Ghau-e-Aam Shaykh
Abdul Qdir Jln
_.
,
and recite the verses 5 & 6 of Sra
Alam Nashra. If Allah

.
wills, by virtue of Ghau-e-Aam Shaykh
Abdul Qdir Jln
_.
,
, his hardships will turn into ease.
Mayr mushkilon ko T sn kar day
Mayray Ghau k wsia Y Il
(O Allah! For the sake of my Ghau! Turn my hardships into ease)
5. A ritual for getting rid of false love

, .
. .
.
..
-
.
.

-
.
.

.
.

.
,
.
.

.
<
.
.
.
:
.
.
. `

<
.
_
.

.
_
.
ai
.
..
.
.
.
.
.i
.
,
,
.
_
.
.
.
s
-
l
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
In the state of Wu, recite these verses three times (invoking
alt-Alan-Nab

_.
.
,
,
once before and once after it), blow
into water and drink it. Carry out this ritual for forty days. Offering
al regularly is extremely essential.
Madan pearl: If someone has fallen in false love, he should prevent
himself. Pre-marital relationships, seeing each other (without any

Shar exemption), involving in love mails, telephonic chat and
exchange of gifts i.e. each and every unlawful act triggered by this
false love is arm and leads to Hell. Referring to the parable of
Sayyidun Ysuf

. .
,.
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
and Zulaykh in support of ones
own case of temporal love is an indication of extreme ignorance
and a arm act.
Remember! The sentiments of love were only on the part of
Zulaykh. Sayyidun Ysuf

. .

, .
. .
.,
.
.|
. .
.|
,
was not involved in
the least. Every Prophet of Allah

.
is secured from every sin. In
order to acquire the awareness of the hazards of false love, read the
pages 148-181 from the book Questions/Answers Regarding Islamic
Veil comprising of 192 pages published by Maktaba-tul-Madna.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
6. A litany for clearing debts

.
.
,
.
,
_ .
, .
_.
,
.
.
O Allah (

.
) suffice me with lawful sustenance (only) protecting from
what is unlawful and with Your grace and benevolence make me
independent of everyone except You.
Recite this supplication 11 times after each daily al and 100 times
in the morning and evening daily with the recitation of alt-Alan-
Nab

_.
.
,
,
once before and once after it. Sayyidun Al
...|
,
.
,.
_..
..
, ,
.
:.
|
comments about this supplication: If your debt
equals even a mountain,
|
.`
| . ..
.
it will be paid off.
Definition of morning and evening: The duration from the midnight
to the glimmering of the first ray of the sun is called morning.
From the starting of ur time up to sunset is called evening.

7. Invocation for sustenance and paying off debts
(two litanies)
1.
.
,

`
.
500 times (with the recitation of alt-Alan-
Nab

_.
.
,
,
eleven times before and after it) Islamic
brothers and sisters that offer their daily al regularly may
invoke this ritual after alt-ul-Ish whilst standing bare-
headed in the open sky. (Be careful! Invoke this ritual at such a
location that there is no glance on a N-Maram or inside
someones home).
2.

, .
1 ..
,
invoke ten times daily after alt-ul-Fajr and supplications
(with the recitation of alt-Alan-Nab

_.
.
,
,
once
before and after it) and wipe your face with both hands.
Madan pearl of wisdom: If only we could wish to add to our good
deeds and search for some ritual in this regard instead of longing
for more and more livelihood!
Madan suggestion: Before invoking any litany, have a Sunn scholar/
Qr listen to your articulation for verifying correct pronunciations.
Madan request: If you wish to invoke either of the litanies
mentioned in this booklet, first distribute Islamic books/booklets
(with the consultation of some Sunn scholar) costing 11 or 111 PKR
for donating the reward to Ghau-e-Aam
|
, . . .
_.
.
and after
fulfilment of the purpose, distribute books of 25 PKR or 125 PKR
for donating the reward to Imm Amad Raz Khn
,
.
|
..
.
.
(There is no harm in increasing or decreasing the amount of
donation for books).

271

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
BLACK SCORPIONS
No matter how lazy Satan makes you feel, read this booklet from
beginning to end.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, you will gain a treasure of reward
and knowledge.

Generous and Kind
,
_.
.
has stated, O people! Without
doubt, the one to attain salvation quickly on the Day of Judgment
from its horrors and accountability will be the one amongst you
who will have recited alt upon me in abundance in the world.
(Firdaus-ul-Akhbr, vol. 5, pp. 375, ad 8210)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
It is said that the dead body of a clean-shaven unknown young man
was found in a village near Quetta. After the necessary formalities,
people buried him. Meanwhile, the young mans family members
turned up and expressed their wish of taking the dead body to their
village to bury it there. Therefore, the grave was dug. As the slab was
removed from over the face, people shrieked in terror to see that
there was a black beard on the face of the clean-shaven young man
just buried, and it was not the beard of black hair. It was the beard
of black scorpions! Seeing that horrifying scene, people put the soil
onto the grave haphazardly and returned in panic repenting of sins.

How is it to reopen a grave to take out the deceased?
Dear Islamic brothers! The foregoing incident that took place in
Quetta city refers to the re-digging of a grave to shift the corpse to
another place. Note the ruling that digging the grave (after the burial)
without a Shar permission is arm. Al arat, the reviver of
Sunna, eradicator of Bida, Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~

has stated, Digging the grave (after the burial) is strictly arm.
Further, it is a desecration of the deceased person and blasphemy to
the secrets of Allah

.
. (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 9, pp. 405)
Shaving and the horrible black worm
Once I
1
described that incident during a Sunna-Inspiring speech.
Having listened to that incident, a clean-shaven young man (from
Bb-ul-Madna, Karachi) made the intention of growing his beard
out of divine fear. Therefore, he started growing the beard but his
family members opposed and forced him to have his beard shaved
giving him the temptation of marriage. Though he got his beard
shaved under the pressure of his family, the black scorpion incident
preyed on his mind. Having got his beard shaved, when he entered
the bathroom of his house, he trembled with fear to see that a
horrible black worm was crawling there. Frightened by seeing that,
he repented of getting his beard shaved and started growing it
again,
..
,.
-.
.
_
,
.
Let your beards grow
O the devotees of the Holy Prophet! Repeatedly read the following
blessed saying of the Noble Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
, . ,
.
, Trim your
moustaches very short and let your beards grow. Do not make your
face like that of the Jews. (Shara Man Al-r, vol. 4, pp. 28)

1
The author
Black Scorpions 273

Horrifying post-death description
O heedless Islamic brother! Ponder for a moment! You will have no
power after your death. Those holding you dear will even take off
your clothes. No matter how rich and wealthy you are, you will be
wrapped up in a white shroud in which even a penniless person
dying on the street is wrapped up in. If you have a car, it will remain
in the garage. Your expensive clothes will remain in your wardrobe.
Your hard-earned wealth will be distributed among your heirs. Your
family will be shedding tears, whereas enemies will be rejoicing. Your
loved ones will take you on their shoulders to such a deserted place
where you could never come alone even for a moment, especially at
night. You used to tremble with fear just by the thought of going
there alone. Now a grave will be dug in which your loved ones will
bury you with their own hands and then walk away, leaving you alone
in your grave. Neither of your relatives will be prepared to stay with
you even for an hour. Even your own beloved son will run away,
leaving you alone in your grave. Who knows for how many centuries
you will have to stay in this small, narrow and dark grave? You will
be shocked and scared. The grave will be pressing you, and you will
be screaming. With despair in your eyes, you will be seeing your
relatives disappear. Your heart would be sinking!
Soon, the walls of the grave will start to shake and two horrifying-
faced angels (Munkar and Nakr) will tear apart the walls of the grave
with their long teeth and will come in front of you. Flames of fire
would be coming out of their eyes. Their frightening long black hair
will be hanging from head to toe. They will sternly make you sit and
question you in a threatening voice:
.

, (Who is your Rab

.
?)
.
, (What is your religion?) Then, all the obstructions between

you and Madina will be removed. A very handsome and brilliant
face will be shown to you or a very great and glorious personality

would come himself. Your eyes may lower in shame. May be you
would think that how would I be able to raise my eyes and show my
distorted face! This is my Beloved and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,

whose Kalima I would recite. I called myself his devotee but what
have I done!
Our Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
had already ordered, Keep your
moustaches very short and grow your beards, and dont make your
face like that of the Jews. But alas! My misfortune! I got lost in the
temporary worldly luxuries. Fashion ruined me. Despite being strictly
forbidden by the Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, I made my face
like that of the non-Muslims. What will happen now? What would
happen if the Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
turned his blessed
face away from me saying, This is not the face like that of my
follower. Ponder! Allah

.
forbids, if it happened, what would be
your condition at that moment!
Na u sakay g qiymat talak Khud k qasam
Agar Nab nay naar say gir kay co diy
One will not rise till qiymat, by Allah
If one falls in the eyes of the Prophet
It will not happen,
|
.`
| . ..
.
. It will surely not happen. You are
still alive. Adopt the Sunna of the beard! Have pity on your weak
body! Pluck up the courage immediately, abandon fashions and
adorn your face with the blessed Sunna of the Beloved and Blessed
Rasl

_.
.
,
,
by growing a fist-length beard. Do not fall for
satanic tricks and never pay attention to such satanic thoughts as I
am not able enough to grow a beard, Im still young, I do not have
enough knowledge, if someone asks me a question regarding Islam,
I will not be able to answer, I shall keep a beard when I have gained
some knowledge. Remember! It is Satans worst trick to make a
person consider him knowledgeable.
Black Scorpions 275

Remember! The one considering him knowledgeable is in fact
ignorant. Adopt humbleness! Even highly learned scholars do not
answer each and every question, so it is only you who has taken up
the responsibility of answering all the questions! Do not be deceived
by your Nafs and adopt the Sunna of the beard. Even if your mother
stops you, your father prevents you, the whole society discourages
you, your wedding is obstructed, whatever happens, the orders of
Allah

.

_.
.
,
,
must be
obeyed. Do not give up hope! If it is inscribed on Lau-e-Maf
(the secured Divine Tablet) for you to get married, then you will
definitely get married and if it is not inscribed, then no power of the
world can get your marriage done. Death may come any time.
Faced death right after shaving
Someone once told me
1
an incident that a young man from Bangladesh
grew his beard. When his wedding approached, his parents forced
him into getting his beard shaved. Therefore, he unwillingly went to
a barber-shop where he got his beard shaved. After the shave, when
he was on his way back home, he was crushed under a speeding
vehicle, which resulted in his sudden death. All his wedding hopes
were dashed. His parents did not benefit him at all! Neither his
marriage took place nor did his beard remain.
My dear brother! Come to your senses! Trust Allah

.
and make
a firm intention today that now my head can be cut off in submission
to the Beloved and Blessed Rasl

_.
.
,
,
but no power of
the world can separate my beard from my face. Congratulations!

1
The author

Incident of the Holy Prophet
hating the clean shaven


_.
.
,
,
once sent a letter
with the message of call to righteousness to Sag-e-Iran Khusraw
(Parwayz) via Sayyidun Abdull Bin ufa
|
, . . .
..
_.
. Seeing
the blessed letter, Khusraw (Parwayz), a cruel and insolent person,
turned furious and tore the blessed letter into pieces. (What Parwayz
then said is omitted because of being blasphemous). Then, Khusraw
(Parwayz) issued an order to Bn, the then governor of Yemen, who
had influence over the entire Arab Empire. Bn called for a troop
whose commanders name was Kharkhasra. Moreover, another
officer named Bniwiya was also sent along with them to keep an
eye on the advances and actions of the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
.
When both of these officers were brought in the blessed court of the
Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, their neck-veins were trembling
out of the Prophetic-awe of Beloved Mustafa

_.
.
,
,
. Since
they were fire-worshippers, they did not have beards, and their
moustaches were so big that their lips were covered. They used to
call their king Parwayz as their lord. Disturbed upon seeing their
beardless faces, the Beloved Prophet
_.
, ,
,
said in disgust,
May you be ruined! Who asked you to keep such a face? They
replied, Our lord Parwayz has asked us to do so. The Beloved and
Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
said, But my Rab

.
_
has ordered
me to grow the beard and trim the moustache. (Madrij-un-Nubwwa,
vol. 2, pp. 224-225) (Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 22, pp. 647)
Heart-trembling description of Judgment Day
Dear Islamic brothers! Ponder over this incident! They both were
unbelievers (non-Muslims) as well as unaware of the rulings of
Shara and were not obliged to follow the Shara either; but as
they had ruined and distorted the natural beauty of their faces, the
Black Scorpions 277

Noble Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. .
, . ,
.
was extremely disgusted by that act
of theirs. Despite being sent as a mercy, he

_.
.
,
,
said,
May you be ruined.
Just ponder! On the Day of Judgment, all the human beings would
gather and every one would be worried about himself only. Mother
will be running away from her son and son will be running away
from his father. At that time, the sinners will pin all their hopes on
the Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
. All the people will have to present
themselves before him.
Remember! People will be resurrected in the same state in which
they die. The bearded one will be raised with a beard whereas the
beardless will be raised without a beard. O you who abandon the
Sunna of the Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
! If the Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
asked whether you loved him, you will obviously not
deny. You will spontaneously say: Y Raslall

_. ,
,
!
You are everything to us! We hold you dearer than even our parents,
offerings and wealth. O our Kind Prophet

_.
.
,
,
! In the
world, we would express our sentiments like this:
Mayray to p sab kuc ayn Ramat-e-lam!
Mayn j ra n zamnay mayn p kay liye
You are everything to me, Mercy to the world
I am living just for you, in this world
O our Beloved and Blessed Rasl

_.
.
,
,
! We would anxiously
express our feelings:
Ghulm-e-Mustafa ban kar mayn bik jn Madnay mayn
Muhammad nm per saud sar-e-bzr o jye!
May I be sold as a slave of Mustafa in Madna
The deal be made in the market in the name of Muhammad

O our Noble Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. .
..
,
! When our submission to
you would have been at its peak, we would even proclaim:
Jn b mayn to day dn Khud k qasam!
Ko mngay agar Mustafa kay liye!
By Allah! I would sacrifice even my life
If anyone asked, for the sake of beloved Mustafa!
Having listened to all this, (Allah

.
forbid,) if the Beloved and
Blessed Rasl

_.
.
,
,
asked: O my believers! If you really
held me dearer than even your parents, offspring and wealth, if you
lived in the world just for me, and were prepared not only to be sold
but also to be sacrificed for my name, so then, why did you make
your face like that of the non-Muslims! Did you not hear these
sayings of mine?
1. Trim your moustaches very short and let your beards grow and
do not make your face like that of the Jews. (Shara Man Al-r,
vol. 4, pp. 28)
2. The one who adopts my Sunna is mine and the one who turns
his face away from my Sunna is not mine. (Kanz-ul-Umml, vol. 8,
pp. 116, ad 22749)
3. The one who does not act upon my Sunna is not from me.
If the Prophet
is displeased!
O those fond of fashion! Having reminded you of these sayings,
Allah

.
forbid, if the Holy Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. ,
,
becomes
displeased, what will you do? Whose help will you seek? Whom will
you beg for intercession? Who will save you from the wrath and
retribution of Allah

.
?
Black Scorpions 279

You still have a chance. Repent immediately. Grow a fist-length
beard showing a sign of love and submission to the Beloved and
Blessed Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
,
on your face. Brush aside the
wishful thinking that: I am still young, I will grow it later or after
marriage.
O my naive Islamic brothers! Dont fall for satanic tricks! He will be
making your friends and relatives tell you that you are too young
to grow a beard. This is a dreadfully successful satanic trick. He has
ruined many people by using this trick. Let me relate an admonishing
incident to you:
Unfortunate death
A young man remained associated with the Madan environment of
Dawat-e-Islami for a year and grew his beard. Then, perhaps due to
the company of bad friends, Allah

.
forbid, he shaved his beard
and did not attend Dawat-e-Islamis weekly Sunna-Inspiring Ijtim
held in Bb-ul-Madna Karachi on Thursday night. On Friday, he
went to Hawks Bay for a picnic along with his friends, and drowned
there.
Repent of company of the fashionable!
That young man was around 20 years old. Perhaps he wasnt young
enough to grow a beard! Is it the reason why he shaved his beard
just fifteen days before his death? Not likely! It was his misfortune
and the evil effect of bad company. May Allah

.
forgive him! This
young man has given us a great lesson. The one thinking of leaving
the Madan environment of Dawat-e-Islami or adopting the company
of such friends who are fond of picnics and merrymaking should
ponder carefully lest he also meets such a horrible doom giving a
lesson to others. He should be afraid of being dragged into the abyss

of destruction by his modern friends who have already fallen into
the abyss of destruction. He should also ponder that perhaps his life
is coming to an end, which is why Satan is trying his best to make
indulge him in sins and merrymaking. He should be afraid of losing
all the good deeds that he earned, throughout his life, as result of a
few days company of bad friends. O you who stay in the company
of people missing their al and committing many other sins! Be
warned! Allah

.
has stated in Part 7, Sra Al-Anm, Verse 68:

.
, .
.
.
.
.
:
.
.
.
.
.
.
zi
.
.
.
:
:
.
s
.
,
-
.
,
.
,i
.
_
.
.
.
:
i
.
_
.
ai ,
And if Satan ever causes you to forget, then sit not you after recollection
with the unjust people.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 7, Sra Al-Anm, Verse 68)
Grow a beard liked by the Holy Prophet

O those loving the Prophet of Rama, the Intercessor of the Umma

_.
.
,
,
! Dont brag about your youth! Dont deprive yourself
of the blessed Sunna of the beard just because of your worldly
matters and excuses! Come under the shelter given by the Merciful
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
. Beg Merciful Allah

.
for forgiveness
and ask His Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
to forgive you. This is
the court of mercy. No one remains empty handed. Remove the sign
of the non-Muslims from your face forever and adorn your face
with the blessed Sunna of the beard. But be careful! Satan is very
cunning. He may try another trick by making you just slightly grow
your facial hair and assume it to be a beard!
Remember! Shaving the beard or shortening it less than a fist-length
are both arm acts. Do grow your beard but in the manner liked
by our Holy Prophet

_.
, ,
. In other words, grow your beard
up to a complete fist-length.
Black Scorpions 281

Shortening the beard is not all
With the reference of Dr-re-Mukhtr, Fat-ul-Qadr, Al-Bar-ur-
Riq and other authentic books of jurisprudence, Al arat Imm
Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has stated in Fatw Razaviyya,
volume 22, page 652, As long as the beard is shorter than a fist-
length, it is not all to trim it. It is a practice of the eunuch to shorten
the beard. And fully shaving it is a tradition of the non-Muslims.
(Ghunya awil-Akm, vol. 1, pp. 208) (Al-Bar-ur-Riq, vol. 2, pp. 490) (Fat-ul-
Qadr, vol. 2, pp. 270)
Beard-trimming unfortunate people
Those who trim their beard or shave it completely should learn a
lesson from the sayings of Islamic scholars
|
, . . .
_.
.
. Al arat,
Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, reviver of the Sunna, eradicator of Bida,
scholar of Shara, guide of arqa, Allma Mauln Al-j
Al-fi Al-Qr Ash-Sh Imm Amad Raz Khn

. .
~
has
quoted a saying of Sayyidun Kab Abr

_.
..
.
in his booklet
Lama-tu-u, Near to the end of the world, there would be some
people who would trim their beards. They are extremely unfortunate.
That is, they will have no blessing in religion and in the Hereafter.
(Fatw Razawiyya, vol. 22, pp. 651) In other words, those trimming their
beards less than a fist-length are unfortunate in religion, in the world
and in the Hereafter.
Sarkr k shiq b ky r munt ay!
Kyn ishq k cheray say ir nan ot
Does a devotee of the Prophet shave?
Why should his face not express his devotion?
Madan requests
..
,.
-.
.
! The fortunate ones have made the intention of adorning
their faces with the Sunna of beard, removing the sign of the non-

Muslims. As they had been shaving their beards in the past, they
should now repent of it. Further, they should have a Sunna-
complying hairstyle giving up fashionably modern hairstyles. Always
wear a turban on your head as our Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,

always wore a turban on his cap. Wearing a turban is a perpetual
and continuous Sunna. The Holy Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. .
, . ,
.
has
stated, Tie a turban [on the head], your tolerance will increase.
(Al-Mustadrak lil-kim, vol. 5, pp. 272, ad 7488)
The Holy Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. ,
,
has also said, [To offer] two
Rakt al with the turban is preferable to seventy Rakt without
a turban. (Al-Jmi-u-aghr, lis-Suy, pp. 273, ad 4468) Further, wear
white and simple dress free from all sorts of designs. Avoid wearing
fashionable dresses. Offer five daily al with the first Takbr in the
Masjid with Jamat. Give up the habit of joking and useless talking.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, you will emerge as a dignified Muslim in the society.
Do attend the weekly Sunna-Inspiring Ijtim
1
of Dawat-e-Islami, a
global & non-political movement for preaching of the Holy Quran
and Sunna. In order to become a practicing Muslim, fill in the
Madan Inmt booklet daily doing Fikr-e-Madna and hand it in
to the responsible Islamic brother of Dawat-e-Islami within the first
ten days of every Islamic month. The Madan Qfilas of Dawat-e-
Islami travel from city to city and village to village. Do travel with these
Sunna-Inspiring Madan Qfilas and make your afterlife better.
Y Allah

.
! Bless us with the ability of observing all Fari and
adopting various Sunan, including the beard, Sunna-complying
hairstyle and turban, and forgive us without holding us accountable
for our deeds.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

1
In Bb-ul-Madna Karachi, the weekly Ijtim is held every Thursday after alt-ul-Maghrib at
Faizn-e-Madna, the global Madan Markaz situated at old Sabzi Mandi Karachi.

283

,.
..
.
.
i
.
i .
.
.. .
.
,
.
,
.
_
..
.
..
-.
i
.
, .
..
.
.
..i
:
.
,
.
..
.
.
..i _
..
.
.
,.
.
.
.
.
..
i
.
_
..
.
.
..
.
.
.
.

,.
-..
.
,
.
..
.
:
. ..
, .
.
..i .
.
_.
u.
.
.
.
z.i
,
.
.
.i
..
, .
.
..i .
..
-
.
.
.i
-
.
.
.i
,.
FIRST NIGHT IN THE GRAVE
*

Satan will certainly try hard to prevent you from reading this booklet that
describes the first night in the grave please beat this trick of Satan.

Generous and Kind

_.
.
,
,
has said, Reciting alt upon
me is Nr (light) on the bridge of ir. The one who recites alt
upon me eighty times on Friday, his sins of eighty years will be
forgiven. (Al-Jmi-u-aghr lis-Suy, pp. 320, ad 191)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Ko gul bq raay g na chaman re jye g
Per Raslull k Dn-e-asan re jye g
No flower will stay behind, nor will any garden remain
But the glorious religion of the Prophet of Allah will remain
am afr-o-bgh mayn ay ko dam k checha
Bulbulayn u jyain g sn chaman re jye g
Lo and behold this chirping of birds is about to end
Nightingales will pass away, the deserted garden will stay behind

*
Amre-Al-e-Sunnat

.|
, .
, .
, .
.. .
, .
, .
. .
. .
, .
delivered this speech in the 3-day Sunna-
Inspiring congregation of Dawat-e-Islami, the global non-political movement for
propagation of Quran and Sunna, on 27
th
Rab-un-Nr, 1431 A.H. (29-03-1990). It is
being published with minor amendments and additions Majlis Maktaba-tul-Madna.

Alas kam-khuwb k poshk per nzn na o
Is tan-e-bay-jn per khk kafan re jye g
Do not become arrogant of your gorgeous garments
Just the shroud of dust on the lifeless body is all that will remain
Once, the famous Tbi saint Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|

was sitting at his doorstep when a funeral procession passed by. He
also got up and followed behind the procession. In the funeral
procession there was a young girl who was running whilst crying
hysterically and exclaiming, O beloved father! The time which has
come upon me today I have never had to face before. When Sayyidun
asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
heard that grief-stricken voice he began to
weep, his heart became restless, and he put his affectionate hand over
the head of that sorrowful young orphan girl and said, O daughter!
In fact he is your deceased father and not you, who is facing today
such a time which he has never faced before.
The next day he saw the same little girl crying whilst going to the
graveyard. To learn a lesson from the graves [i.e. to reflect on the
afterlife] Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
also followed her.
Upon reaching the graveyard she embraced the grave of her father.
asan Bar

. .
. .
...|

..
| _ ,.
concealed himself behind the bushes. The
little girl, weeping, put her cheek on the soil and said, O beloved
father! Without any lamp in the dark and without anyone to share
your grief, how have you spent your first night in the grave?
O beloved father! Yesterday night I lit the lamp for you at home.
Who lit the lamp in the grave last night? O beloved father! Yesterday
night I laid out your bedding at home. Who laid out your bedding
in the grave last night? O beloved father! Yesterday night I massaged
your hands and feet at home. Who massaged your hands and feet in
the grave last night? O beloved father! Yesterday night I gave you
water to drink. Who gave you water last night when you would have
First Night in the Grave 285

been thirsty? O beloved father! Yesterday night I spread a shawl over
your body. Who spread it last night? O beloved father! Yesterday
night I wiped the sweat off your face. Who wiped your sweat last
night in the grave? O beloved father! Until yesterday night I would
come whenever you would call out for me. To whom did you call
out to last night in the grave, and who heard your call and attended
to you? O beloved father! Yesterday night when you were hungry I
presented food to you. Who served you food last night in the grave
when you became hungry? O beloved father! Until yesterday night I
would prepare various types of food for you. Who fetched food for
you in the first night of the grave?
Hearing those grief-stricken words of the sorrowful and distressed
young girl, Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
began to cry, and
after approaching her, said, O daughter! Do not say like that; say
this, O beloved father! At the time of burial your face was turned
towards the Qibla. Is it still in the same direction or has your face
been turned in the opposite direction? O beloved father! You were
wrapped in a clean and unsoiled shroud and then buried. Is it still
clean and unsoiled? O beloved father! You were placed into the grave
with your body sound and intact. Is your body still intact or have
the insects eaten it away? O beloved father! Scholars of Islam say that
during the first night of the grave, the deceased are asked questions
about their faith, and some of them will be able to answer whereas
some will be in despair. Did you give the correct answers to those
questions or have you failed? O beloved father! Scholars say that for
some people the grave becomes spacious whereas for some it is
narrowed. Has your grave become spacious or has it been narrowed?
O beloved father! Scholars say that the shroud of some is replaced
by a heavenly shroud whereas for some it is replaced by a shroud of
the hellfire. Has your shroud been replaced with a heavenly one or
with one made up of fire? Scholars say that the grave hugs some in

the way a mother hugs her lost child with affection, holding him to
her chest, whereas it violently squeezes others in such a way that their
ribs smash and intertwine with each other. Did the grave hug you
gently like a mother or did it crush and shatter your ribs? O beloved
father! Scholars say that when the deceased is buried, he feels regrets
for one of two reasons. If he is pious, he regrets not doing more
virtuous deeds; and if he is sinful he regrets for committing those
sins. O beloved father! Were you regretful of performing less virtuous
deeds or of committing sins? O beloved father! Until yesterday when
I would call out to you, you would respond to me. How unfortunate
I am today that I am standing right next to your grave calling out to
you but I am unable to hear your reply! O beloved father! You have
parted from me in such a way that now we cannot meet until the
Day of Judgment. O Most Merciful Rab

.
! Do not deprive me of
meeting my beloved father on the Day of Judgment. Upon hearing
the words of Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
, the little girl
said, O my master! Your words of advice have awoken me from
the sleep of heedlessness. After that, with tears flowing from her
eyes, she returned back with Sayyidun asan Bar

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
.
(Al-Mawi-ul-Afriya li-Ab Bakr Bin Muhammad Afr, pp. 118)
nkayn ro ro kay sujnay wlay
Jnay wlay nan nay wlay
Ko din mayn ye sar aja ay
Aray O con chanay wlay
Nafs! Mayn khk uw t na mi
ay! Mayr jn kay knay wlay
St lay lo mujay mayn mujrim n
R mayn patay ayn tnay wlay
o gay dak say kalayja mayr
ye rukhat k sunnay wlay

All graves appear similar, but from inside
Dear Islamic brothers! All of you would have certainly visited
graveyards at one or another occasion. Did you ever reflect on the
message of the mournful air and the grief filled atmosphere calling
out, O those who are content with the luxuries of this world! Every
single one of you will have to come here in solitude one day or
another and will have to go into the deep ditch of the grave.
Remember! These graves, which seem identical from outside are
not necessarily the same from the inside. Yes! If the one buried
under this pile of soil would have offered his al regularly, fasted
in Ramadan-ul-Mubrak, performed Itikf for the entire month (of
Ramadan) or at least the last 10 days, would have loved the month
of Ramadan, giving full Zak in the case of it becoming Far on
him, earned all income, would have been contented with just a
sufficient amount of all income, would have recited the Holy
Quran, performed the Nawfil of Taajjud, Ishrq, Chsht, and
Awwabn, would have been humble and possessing a good character,
kept a fist length beard according to Shara, adorned the crown of
the Imma (Sunna turban), was a follower of the Sunna, obeyed
his mother and father, fulfilled the rights of people, had love for
Allah

. .
, .
_
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
. .
, . ,
.
, would have
been devotee of the aba, the Al-e-Bayt, and the Awliy, then
by the grace of Allah

.
and His Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, his
grave which appears to be just a heap of soil outwardly, might have
been extended as far as the eye can see, with the window of Janna
opened inside it, and underneath that apparent heap of soil there
might be a beautiful garden of Paradise.
On the other hand, if the one buried underneath that similar heap of
soil was such a person who had not offered al, had intentionally
missed the fasts of Ramadan, had disturbed the worship or sleep of

the Muslims during the nights of Ramadan by playing night matches,
had been stingy in paying Zak despite it being Far (compulsory)
on him, had earned arm income, had taken part in dealings
involving interest and bribery, had not paid back his debts, had
drunk alcohol, had been involved in gambling, had operated alcohol
and gambling dens, had hurt the feelings of Muslims without the
requirement of Shara, taken the money of Muslims by scaring
and threatening them, kidnapped Muslims for ransom, committed
theft or robbery, had been fraudulent with public trusts, unlawfully
usurped land, oppressed helpless farmers, oppressed people whilst
lost in seeking power, shaved the beard or trimmed it to less than a
fist length, watched films and dramas, listened to music, was habitual
of swearing, told lies, committed backbiting, did tale-telling,
committed slander, thought ill of people and had been arrogant,
or disobeyed his parents, then it is possible that underneath this
seemingly serene heap of soil, he is in the state of distress, with the
window of Hell open, fire smouldering inside the grave, snakes and
scorpions clinging to his body, and he is screaming and shouting
which we cannot hear.
Everyone has to die one day
O devotees of the Beloved Prophet! Look at the deserted scenes of
these graveyards and ponder over whether one of us, whilst living,
could spend just one night in the graveyard? Perhaps none of us
could pluck such courage. So, when we are afraid to spend one night
in the graveyard alone whilst living, then after death, when all our
friends and relatives will leave us and our intellect will be intact, we
will see and hear everything, but we will be unable to move or speak;
how will we be able to stay alone in the grave in such an alarming
state? Ah! Our state is such that even if we were imprisoned alone
in a beautiful, air-conditioned villa we would become scared!

Dear Islamic brothers! Believe me. The people of the graveyard are
today advising us and calling out: O heedless people! Remember!
Yesterday we too were there (i.e. in the world), where you are today,
and tomorrow you too will be here (i.e. in the grave), where we are
today. Certainly, whoever has been born into this world has to die.
Whoever picked the flowers of life was always wounded by the thorns
of death. Whoever enjoyed the pleasures of the world eventually
received the displeasure of death.
We have come into this world in a particular order, but
Dear Islamic brothers! Certainly we have come into this world in a
particular order, i.e. first the grandfather, then father, then son, then
grandson; however this order is not necessarily the order of death.
The old grandfather may be still be alive, but the infant grandson
might have embraced death, somebodys adolescent might have
suffered an accident leading to his death, someones paternal
grandmother may have died and been taken away to the graveyard,
and someones maternal grandmother may have passed away. Just
like these relatives of ours who have passed away, we too will have
to leave this world suddenly, some day.
Dil ghfil na o yak-dam ye duny cor jan ay
Baghchay cor kar khl zamn ander samn ay
Tayr nzuk badan b jo layay sayj plon per
Ye og aik din bay-jn isay kon nay kn ay
T apn maut ko mat bl kar smn chalnay k
Zamn k khk per son ay anon k sirn ay
Na bayl o sakay b na bay bp tay m
T kyn pirt ay sawd amal nay km n ay
Kan ay zor-e-Namrd! Kan ay takht-e-Firawn!
Gaye sab cor ye fn agar ndn dn ay

Azz yd kar jis din kay Izrl yain gey
N jvay ko tayray sang akayl t nay jn ay
Jan kay shagl mayn shghil Khud kay ikr say ghfil
Karay daw kay ye duny mayr d-im ikna ay
Ghulm ik dam na kar ghaflat, ayt per na o ghurra
Khud k yd kar ar dam kay jis nay km n ay
You will never have experienced a night like this ever before
Sayyidun Anas Bin Mlik

_.
, .
.
has stated, Shall I not tell you
of those two days and two nights?
1. One day is the day on which the one coming from Allah

.

will reach you with either the glad-tidings of the pleasure of
your Rab or with the message of His displeasure, and
2. the second day is the day on which you will be presented in the
court of Allah

.
to take your record of deeds and that record
of deeds will either be given to you in your right hand or in your
left hand.
And the two nights are:
1. One night is the night which the deceased will spend in the grave
and he will never have experienced a night like it ever before, and
2. the second night is the night on the morning of which will be
the Day of Judgment and then after that no night will come.
Wishes of Al Harat

.
.
. .
in his will
O living people of today and deceased of tomorrow! O those who will
perish! O frail people! O feeble people! O weak people! O children!
O young people! O old people! Certainly, the first night of the grave

is a serious night. Sayyid Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, Mujaddid [revivalist]
of the Umma, reviver of the Sunna, destroyer of Bida, scholar
of the sacred law, guide of spirituality, fountain of blessings, Allma,
Mauln, Al-j Al-fi, Al-Qr Ash-Sh Imm Amad Raz
Khn
,
.
|
..
.
despite being a great Wal of Allah

.
and a
remarkable devotee of the Beloved Prophet, had wished for the
following in his will:
After burial and Talqn, continuously recite alt-Alan-Nab
in front of the side of my grave towards the face for one and a
half hours in such a volume that I can hear. Then entrust me to
>
.

_
and leave. If you can take more pain, then for three days
and three nights, two relatives or friends should remain present
at my grave and recite the Holy Quran and alt-Alan-Nab in
such a volume without any pause;
|
.`
| . ..
.
my heart will
become acquainted with the new abode. (ayt-e-Al arat, vol. 3,
pp. 291)
Wish of Sag-e-Madina (the author) in his will
..
,.
-.
.
, complying to Sayyid Al arat
_.
,
, Sag-e-
Madina has also written a similar will. In this regard it is stated on
page 394 of Discourses of Attar, the 436-page book published by the
publishing department of Dawat-e-Islami, Maktaba-tul-Madna,
which includes the chapter Madan Will:
If possible, those who love me should sit beside my grave
after the burial for 12 days or for at least 12 hours and keep me
delighted by reciting the Holy Quran, Naats, amd and alt-
Alan-Nab.
|
.`
| . ..
.
, I will get accustomed to my new abode.
Offer al with Jamat during this period as well as on all other
occasions.

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

Tears of the Beloved of Allah
Lets reflect on the fear of Allah

.
that our Beloved and Blessed
Prophet
,
_.
.
had as regards to the grave although he had
been definitely blessed with deliverance and in fact he
,
_.
.

is the means of our deliverance.
Sayyidun Bar Bin zib

_.
, .
.
has stated, We participated in
a funeral with the Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
. The Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
sat at the edge of the grave and cried so much that
the soil became wet. Then, he

_.
| ,
,
said, Make preparations
for this. (Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 4, pp. 466, ad 4195)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
The first stage of the afterlife is the grave
Whenever Amr-ul-Mu`minn Sayyidun Umn Al-Ghan

_.
, .
.
used to visit some grave he would shed tears to such an extent that
his blessed beard would become wet. It was asked of him, You do
not cry when Paradise and Hell are mentioned, but you weep a lot
by the graves. What is the reason for this? He

_.
. .
.
replied, I
heard from the Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
, The first stage of
the afterlife is the grave; if the deceased attains deliverance at this
stage then the subsequent matters are easy, and if he does not receive
deliverance at this stage then the matters after it are more severe.
Funeral is a silent preacher
Dear Islamic brothers! Do you see how much Sayyidun Umn
Ibn Affn
_.
. .
.
would fear Allah

.
! He

_.
, .
.
is from
amongst the Ashara Mubashshara (

.
) i.e. those 10

fortunate companions
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. ,
who were guaranteed with the
glad-tidings of Paradise in particular from the blessed tongue of the
Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
himself. He is the one from whom
even the innocent angels would feel shyness. Despite that, he would
remain so frightened of the horrors, the loneliness, and the darkness
of the grave, and on the other hand, it is we who have completely
forgotten our grave. Despite seeing funerals off and on, we never
contemplate that one day our funeral will also take place. Surely
funerals play the role of silent preachers to us. The words they say
symbolically have been expressed in the following lines of poetry:
Janza gay gay ke ra ay ay jan-wlon
Mayray pcay chalay o tumr ranum mayn n

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Dark and frightful night
O devotees of the Beloved Prophet! How regretfully sad! We see
others being lowered into the grave but we forget that we too will be
lowered into the grave one day. Ah! Our fragility is such that if the
electricity fails at night our heart becomes anxious, especially when
we are alone we become extremely afraid. But despite all this, we do
not worry about the extreme darkness of the grave. We are failing in
offering al, observing the fasts of Ramadan-ul-Mubrak, paying
our full Zak despite it being compulsory on us, and fulfilling the
rights of our parents.
Ah! Our days and nights are being spent in sins, but undoubtedly the
time of death is fixed and it is not possible to delay it. If we continue
committing sins like this and the call of death arrives suddenly to

shift us into the ditch of the grave, how will we get through the first
night of the grave?
Yd rak ar n khir maut ay
Ban t mat anjn khir maut ay
Martay jtay ayn azraun dm
qil-o-ndn khir maut ay
Ky khush o dil ko chanday zst say
Ghamzada ay jn khir maut ay
Mulk-e-fn mayn fan ar shay ko ay
Sun lag kar kn khir maut ay
Br- Ilm tujay samj chukay
Mn y mat mn khir maut ay

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.

The frightening incident of a splendid mansion
Man often makes long plans but his focus does not remain on the
fact that the reins of life are in the hands of someone else. When the
reins will be pulled suddenly and he will have to die, all those plans
will be destroyed.
In this regard it has been said that a young man from Madna-tul-
Awliy, Multan left his homeland, his city, and his family to settle in
a far away country in his quest for wealth. He would earn a lot of
money and send it to his family members. Based on a mutual
agreement, his family decided to have a splendid mansion built. The
young man would send money year after year and his relatives would
have work done on the construction of the house and its decoration
up until the day when the splendid mansion was completed. When
that young man came back to his home country, preparations to
shift into the magnificent mansion were in full swing, but just a

week before moving into that splendid mansion, the young man
passed away and instead of moving into the splendid and luxurious
mansion, he was shifted into the dark and gloomy grave.
Jo bd tay wo makn ab ayn snay
Intoxicated with worldliness
It is regretfully sad that most of us have become intoxicated with
worldliness and have forgotten to reflect on the afterlife. Some of
those amongst us are so elated and blissful due to being lost in the
pleasures of this perishing world that they have become unconcerned
with the inevitable destructions of this world, unaware of the concept
of death, completely sunk in the pleasures of this world. Some have
become oblivious of the certainty of death and so engrossed in
availing the luxuries and comforts of this world that they have
forgotten the horrors, the darkness, and the loneliness of the grave.
Ah! Today, all of our efforts are being spent just to improve the
quality of our worldly lives; concern for the afterlife is rarely seen.
Just ponder for a second: how many well off people have passed away
from this world who had forgotten the solitude of the grave due to
being engaged in money making, craving fame and status, occupied
in expiring joys of kith and kin, in short-lived friend circles and in
rejoicing flattery committed by subordinates. However, the clouds of
mortality came into action, the winds of death blew, and the hopes
of staying long in the world burst like a bubble. Death deserted their
houses. It dragged them from their high mansions and palaces and
shifted them into the dark and gloomy graves.

Ah! Until yesterday, those people were happy and jubilant amongst
the bliss of their families but today they are grief stricken and
sorrowful within the horror and loneliness of their graves.
Ajal nay na Kisr co na Dr
Is say Sikandar s fte b ar
ar ik lay kay ky ky na asrat sidr
Pa re gay sab yn sr

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Deception of this world
A person who is taken in by the deception of this mortal world and
becomes completely heedless of death despite seeing the vulnerability
of this world will surely be regretful. Certainly, the one who falls prey
to the deception of worldliness and forgets his death, the grave, and
resurrection, and does not perform deeds to win the pleasure of
Allah

.
is worthy of condemnation. Warning us of this deception,
our Creator

.
has stated in Verse 5 of Sra Al-Fir:

.
.
.
.
_.
.
.
.i
.
.
_
.
,
.
.
,
.
..
-
.
_
.
-

.
.
.
:

-
.
s .
.
.
.
.
.
.
s
.
.
.
,i
.
,
.

-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
...
,
.
-
i .
,
O mankind! Undoubtedly, the promise of Allah (

.
) is true, let never
then deceive you the life of the world, and let not the great deceiver (i.e.
Satan) deceive you regarding the command of Allah (

.
).
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 22, Sra Al-Fir, Verse 5)

O devotees of the Holy Prophet and dear Islamic brothers! One who
is well aware of the reality of death and the post-death proceedings
can never desire worldliness. Have you ever seen anyone preparing
furniture to be placed into the grave of the deceased? Have you ever
seen air conditioning being fitted in the grave, a safe being placed
there to keep money, or cabinets made there to adorn trophies won
in sports and certificates of worldly achievements? You have never
seen this, and such acts are not permissible in the Shara anyway.
So when we will have to leave everything here, of what benefit will
these educational degrees be to us? How will the wealth for which
we worked so hard and struggled for our entire lives help us? In the
end, how will the status, on the basis of which we displayed arrogance
and conceit, ever come to our aid?
Dear Islamic brothers! There is still time; come to your senses and
prepare for the grave and the afterlife.
Live in this world like a traveller
It is narrated by Sayyidun Abdull Ibn Umar
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. .
.
that the
Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
held my shoulder and said, Live in
this world as if you are a traveller. Sayyidun Ibn Umar
|
, . . .
_.
. .
. .
.

used to say, When evening falls, do not wait for the following
morning, and when morning comes, do not wait for the evening.
Prepare for illness whilst you are healthy, and make preparations
for death whilst you are alive. (a Bukhr, vol. 4, pp. 223, ad 6416)
The worldly life is particularly to cultivate for the afterlife
In the final sermon of Sayyidun Umn Al-Ghan

_.
, .
.
, he
said, Allah

.
has granted you this world for the sole purpose to
cultivate for the afterlife through its means, and He

.
did not
grant it to you for you to become lost in it. Without doubt, this world

is destined to perish, and the Hereafter is everlasting. Make sure
that the perishing world does not divert you and make you heedless
of the everlasting afterlife. Do not give precedence to the perishing
worldly life over the everlasting afterlife because the world will be
cut off, and without doubt we have to return to Allah

.
. Fear
Allah

.
, because fearing Him is a shield from His punishment
and a means of approaching Him. (amm-ud-Duny ma Mawsa Ibn Abid
Duny, vol. 5, pp. 83, Raqm 146)
ay ye duny bay-waf khir fan
Na ra is mayn gad na bdsh
O devotees of the Beloved Prophet and dear Islamic brothers! The
example of this world is like that of a pathway, which is traversed
only to reach the destination. Now, the destination is either Paradise
or hellfire! This all depends on how we have made this journey; in
obedience to Allah

.
and the Prophet

_.
.
,
,
or in non-
compliance. Therefore, if we want to win the bounties of Paradise
and stay away from the punishment of hellfire then we will have to
strive to reform ourselves and the people of the whole world.
Announcement by the deceased

_.
.
,
,
has said, I swear
by the One Who has my life in His control, if people were to see his
(the deceaseds) abode and hear his speech, they would forget about
the deceased and would cry for their own lives. When the deceased
is placed on the funeral bier and lifted, his soul sits on the bier
desperately and calls out, O my kith and kin! May the world not
play with you as it has played with me! I hoarded lawful and unlawful
wealth and then left it for others. Its benefit is for them and its harm
is for me. So fear from my suffering (i.e. take heed from it).
(At-Takira lil-Qurub, pp. 76)

Utterance of the dead
It is narrated by Sayyidun Ab Sad Khudr

_.
, .
.
that the
Holy Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, When a funeral is ready and
people lift the deceased onto their shoulders, then if the deceased is
pious he says, Take me quickly, and if he is a wicked person he says
to his relatives, Ah! Where are you taking me? Except humans,
everything else hears his voice, and if a human is to hear it, he would
fall unconscious. (a Bukhr, vol. 1, pp. 465, ad 1380)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Call of the grave
It is narrated by Sayyidun Abul ajjj uml

_.
, .
.
that the
Noble Prophet

_.
.
,
,
has said, When the deceased is
interred, the grave addresses him: O person! Woe to you! Why had
you forgotten me? Did you not even know that I am the home of
tribulation, the home of darkness? What was it that made you walk
over me arrogantly? If the deceased was pious, a voice from the
unseen will say to the grave, O grave! If he is from amongst those
who would invite towards good and forbid from evil, then? (i.e. How
will you treat him?) The grave then says, If this is the case, then I
become a garden for him. Then, the body of this person transforms
into Nr (light), and his soul ascends towards the court of the
Rab

.
of the Worlds. (Musnad Ab Yal, vol. 6, pp. 67, ad 6835)
O devotees of the Blessed Prophet and dear Islamic brothers!
Contemplate seriously about that time when we will be left alone in
the grave, anxiety will have overcome us, neither will we be able to go
anywhere nor will we be able to call anyone, and there will be no
option for escape. At that time, what will transpire when we would
hear that heart-ripping call of the grave!

Qabr rozna ye kart ay pukr
Muj mayn ayn kay-makoay bay-shumr
Yd rak! Mayn n andayr ko
Muj mayn sun washat tujay og ba
Mayray ander t akayl ye g
n magar aml layt ye g
Tayr fan tayr unar uda tayr
Km ye g na sarmya tayr
Dawlat-e-duny kay pcay t na j
khirat mayn ml k ay km ky
Dil say duny k maabbat dr kar
Dil Nab kay ishq say mamr kar
London-o-Paris kay sapnay cor day
Bas Madnay say rishta jo lay

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Garden of Paradise or ditch of hellfire

_.
.
,
,
has said, The grave
is either a garden from the gardens of Paradise or a ditch from the
ditches of hellfire. (Sunan-ut-Tirmi, vol. 4, pp. 208, ad 2468)
The mercy of the grave for the obedient
Dear Islamic brothers! In the grave, there will be comforts for those
who offer al and act upon the Sunnas, and a lot of agonies for
those who adopt sinful fashion that is against the Shara.
In this regard, Allma Imm Jalluddn Suy

. .
. .
...|
_ ,.
..
|
has
stated, It is narrated from Sayyidun Ubayd Bin Umayr

_.
, .
.


that the grave says to the deceased, If you were obedient to Allah

.
in your lifetime then today I will be merciful to you, and if you
were disobedient to Allah

.
in your lifetime then I am a torment
for you. I am such a home, that the one who enters me being pious
and will exit from me happily and the one who was disobedient and
sinful will exit me ruined.
(Shar-u-udr, pp. 114) (Awl-ul-Qubr li-Ibn Rajab, pp. 27)
Call from the neighbouring graves
It is said, When the deceased is interred and he is tormented, the
deceased in the neighbouring graves call out to him and say, Did
you not learn a lesson from our death? Did you not see how our
activities finished? And you had the chance to perform good deeds,
but you wasted the time. Every part of the grave calls out to him
and says, O you who walked on the earth arrogantly! Why did you
not learn lessons from those who died? Did you not see how people
lifted your dead relatives one after the other to take them to the
graves? (Shar-u-udr, pp. 116)
Conversation with the deceased
It is mentioned in Shar-u-udr: Sayyidun Sad Bin Musayyab

_.
, .
.
has stated, Once we went to the graveyard of Madna-tul-
Munawwara with Amr-ul-Mu`minn, Sayyidun Al Al-Murta
...|
,
.
,.
_..
..
, ,
.
:.
|
. Sayyidun Maul Al
...|
,
.
,.
_..
..
, ,
.
:.
|
greeted
the people of the graves with Salm and said, O people of the
graves! Will you give your news to us, or shall we give news to you?
Sayyidun Sad Bin Musayyab

_.
, .
.
said, We heard the words
of
:
.
.

.
.
. from the graves, and somebody was

saying, O Amr-ul-Mu`minn (

_.
, .
.
)! Give us the news about
what happened after our death.


Sayyidun Maul Al
...|
,
.
,.
_..
..
, ,
.
:.
|
then said, Listen! Your assets
have been divided, your wives have remarried, your children became
orphans, and your enemies are living in the houses which you made
so strong. Now tell us what happened with you. Listening to that,
the reply came from a grave, O Amr-ul-Mu`minn! Our shrouds
have been ripped to shreds, our hair withered away, our skin tore
into pieces, our eyes poured out onto our cheeks, and pus is flowing
through our nostrils. We have got whatever we had sent forward
(i.e. the deeds we performed), and we have incurred loss in whatever
we left behind. (Shar-u-udr, pp. 209); (Ibn Askir, vol. 27, pp. 395)
Where are those beautiful faces now?
Sayyidun Ab Bakr iddq

_.
, .
.
would say during the sermon,
Where are those with beautiful faces? Where are those who were
arrogant about their youthfulness? Where have those kings gone
who had magnificent cities constructed and had them fortified with
giant forts? Where are those who were victorious in the battlefields?
Without doubt, time degraded them and they are now lying in the
darkness of the grave. Hurry up! Advance in performing good deeds
and seek salvation! (Shuab-ul-mn, vol. 7, pp. 365, ad 10595)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Make preparations right now
Dear Islamic brothers! Sayyidun Ab Bakr iddq

_.
, .
.
is
waking us up from the deep slumber of heedlessness through
making us realize the vulnerability of this world, its deceptions, and
the darkness of the grave. He is giving us the mindset of preparing
for the grave and the Day of Resurrection. In reality, the truly
intelligent person is he who, whilst preparing for death before the
arrival of death, gathers a treasure of good deeds and arranges for

illumination in his grave by taking with him the Madan lamp of
the Sunna.
Be warned! The grave will not pay regard for who is inside it
whether he is rich or poor, a minister or his counsellor, a ruler or a
subject, an officer or a secretary, an employer or an employee, a
doctor or a patient, a landowner or a labourer, whoever he be; if he
is deficient in preparations for the afterlife, if he has deliberately
missed his al, not observed the fasts of Ramadan without any
valid Shar excuse, not given Zak despite it being Far on him,
not performed Hajj when it was Far on him, not enforced veiling
prescribed by the Shara despite having the authority to do so,
disobeyed his parents, had a habit of telling lies, backbiting, and
tale-telling, watched films and dramas, listened to music, shaved his
beard or trimmed it to less than a fist length, in short, if he has
committed excessive sins, then in the case that Allah

.
and His
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
are displeased with him, he will suffer great
regret and sorrow.
The one who would have regularly offered Nawfil (supererogatory
al) in addition to fulfilling the Far al, kept supererogatory
fasts in addition to the fasts of Ramadan, went from street to street
and town to town inviting towards righteousness, not only learnt
knowledge of the Holy Quran himself but also did not shy away
from giving Dars to others, established Dars at his home, travelled
in the Madan Qafla in order to learn the Sunnas for at least 3
days every month and also encouraged other Muslims to travel,
filled in the Madan Inmt booklet every day and handed it in to
the relevant responsible Islamic brother within the first 10 days of
every Islamic month, if by the grace and favour of Allah

.
and
His Beloved Prophet

_.
. ,
,
he left this world with his faith
intact,
...|
.`
.
the blessings will overwhelm his grave and the

fountains of the Nr of the Prophet

_.
.
,
,
will continue to
illuminate his grave.
Qabr mayn lar-ayn geyn t-ashr chashmay Nr kay
Jalwa farm og jab alat Raslull k
(adiq-e-Bakhshish)

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
How did a singer join Dawat-e-Islami?
O devotees of the Beloved Prophet! Stay attached to the Madan
environment of Dawat-e-Islami all the time,

| |
.` . ..
.
you will
attain success in both the worlds. In order to persuade you, I will
present to you a faith-refreshing Madan marvel. In this regard, an
Islamic brother (aged approximately 27) from Malr (Bbul-Madna,
Karachi) said, I was fond of reciting Naats in my childhood, and
sometimes I would fulfill song requests and sing songs at family
functions. As my voice was good, I would receive great praise for
that, which would inflate my ego. When I got a little older, I became
ambitious to learn strumming the guitar and I even enrolled myself
in an academy to learn how to sing.
After learning, I took part in many singing competitions for many
years, and I even sang on various television channels. As time went
on, I gained more and more fame. Then I got the opportunity to
perform at a massive show in Dubai. From there, I travelled to India,
where I took part in various singing competitions for approximately
6 months. I sang at large functions and in films and gained name as
well as a lot of wealth. Then I went on a tour of different countries
with a team of singers including Canada (Toronto and Vancouver),
10 states of America (Chicago, Los Angeles, San Francisco etc.), and
England (London).

When I returned to my homeland for a short period, my family
members and the people of my neighbourhood applauded me. Even
though my Nafs (lower self) gained great pleasure from that, the core
of my heart was not at peace and I felt that something was missing.
My heart was seeking spirituality. I started going to the Masjid to
offer al and I gained the honour of taking part in the Dars of
Faizn-e-Sunnat that took place there after alt-ul-Ish. The Dars
impressed me, so I began to sit in it from time to time. However,
the vision of going abroad to sing, earn wealth, and gain fame was
repeatedly overwhelming my heart and mind. As soon as the Islamic
brothers would start individual effort on me after the Dars, I would
make excuses and get away.
One night, I went to sleep and saw a preacher of Dawat-e-Islami who
was standing at a high place calling me towards him. It was as if he
was encouraging me to get out of the swamp of sins that I was sunk
in. When I awoke in the morning I reflected and contemplated for a
short while on the way I was living my life, but I stayed in that sinful
state. After some time, I saw another dream which left me totally
shaken! What did I see? I saw that I had died and my body was being
given Ghusl (ritual bath). Then I found myself in Barzakh
1
. At that
point the feelings of hopelessness that I was experiencing were like
no feelings ever before. I said to myself, You wanted to be really
famous?! Now look at your state!
In the morning when my eyes opened I was sweating profusely and
my entire body was shaking. It felt as if I had been sent back into
the world with another chance. Now the mission of singing and fame
had completely obliterated from my mind. I repented sincerely for
my sins and I vowed that I would never sing songs again. When my

1
Barzakh is an intermediate world where people have to stay after death till the onset
of the Resurrection Day.

family members found out about that they reacted and opposed my
decision strongly, but by virtue of the grace of Allah

.
and His
Prophet

_.
.
,
,
I had established a Madan mindset, therefore
I remained firm on my decision. I was then blessed with seeing the
same preacher of Dawat-e-Islami in my dream who I had seen
previously. He encouraged me. I gained steadfastness in Dawat-e-
Islami in accordance with the following verse of the Holy Quran:

.
,
.
_
,
.
.
i
,
.
>.
.
, .
.
.
.
.
.
i
t
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
_
.
=
.
..
.
_
.
.
.
i
.
_
i ,
And those who strove in Our way We shall surely show them Our
paths; and indeed Allah (

.
) is with the virtuous.
[Kanz-ul-mn (Translation of Quran)] (Part 21, Sra Al-Ankabt, Verse 69)
I began offering al regularly, adorned my face with the blessed
beard, and adorned my head with the green Imma (Sunna
turban). Before, I used to read song lyrics, but now it became a part
of my routines to read the books and booklets published by
Maktaba-tul Madna.
One night, when I fell asleep reading a book, my fortune awoke and
I was blessed with seeing the Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
in my
dream, for which I cannot pay apt gratitude to my Rab

.
. My heart
gained great support from that. Then, when the blessed grave of
Muft-e-Dawat-e-Islami, Allma, fi, Muft Muhammad Frq
Ar Madan

. .
. . |
. . .
.
uncovered due to persistent heavy
rains, I was overjoyed upon seeing that his body was still safe and
sound, his shroud still intact, and upon seeing the sight of his green
Imma and his hair (still sound and intact). I was delighted to see
the grace and favour of Allah

.
and His Prophet

_.
.
,
,

upon those attached to Dawat-e-Islami.

After continuing with Madan work, the singer of the past, Junayd
Shaykh, is today a preacher and Naat Khuwn of Dawat-e-Islami
by virtue of the Madan environment.
..
,.
-.
. , At the time of this writing, fortunately I use to deliver

Dars from Faizn-e-Sunnat, to call ad-e-Madna (i.e. waking
Muslims up for alt-ul-Fajr), and to partake in the Alq
Dawra Bar-ay Nayk k Dawat (the regional tour to call towards
righteousness) as the Nigrn of a ayl Mushwarat of Dawat-e-
Islami. May Allah

.
grant me steadfastness in the Madan
environment until my last breath.

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.
.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
Dreamt about 99 Asm-ul-usn (Glorious Names of Allah)
O devotees of the Holy Prophet and dear Islamic brothers! A few
days after having had this Madan marvel written down, the worlds
famous former singer Junayd Shaykh told Sag-e-Madna (the
author),
,.
-.
| ..
.
recently I was blessed once more with dreaming
the Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
and was hinted towards learning
the 99 Asm-ul-usn of Allah

.
, and
..
,.
-.
.
I have now
memorized them.
|
,.
.
. .
.
, The excellence of learning the 99 Asm-ul-usn has
been mentioned in a ad, but it is high fortune that the Beloved
and Blessed Prophet

_.
.
,
,
himself came into the dream of
his devotee and specifically encouraged him to do that. Listen to the
virtue of the 99 Asm-ul-usn and rejoice. The Prophet of
mankind, the Peace of our heart and mind, the Most Generous and

Kind

_.
, ,
,
has stated, Allah

.
has 99 names; whoever
memorized them will enter Paradise.
(a Bukhr, vol. 2, pp. 229, ad 2736)
(For details, see page 895 to 898 of Nuza-tul-Qr, the commentary
on a Bukhr).
Dear Islamic brothers! Whilst concluding the Bayn, I would like to
gain the honour of mentioning the excellence of the Sunna and
presenting some Sunnas and manners. The Prophet of Rama,
the Intercessor of Umma

_.
. ,
,
has stated, Whoever
loved my Sunna loved me, and whoever loved me will be with me
in Paradise. (Mishkt-ul-Mab, vol. 1, pp. 55, ad 175)
Sunnatayn m karayn, Dn k am km karayn
Nayk o jyain Musalmn, Madnay wlay

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.
14 Madan pearls about clothing
First consider three sayings of the Beloved Prophet

_.
.
,
,
:
1. The veil between the eyesight of the jinn and the Satr (body) of
a person is to recite
.
. ,
.
. .
when he is about to take off his
clothes. (Al-Mujam-ul-Awsa, vol. 10, pp. 173, ad 10362)
The renowned commentator, akm-ul-Ummat, Muft Amad
Yr Khn

. .
. .
...|
| .
-. _.
.
has stated, That is, the manner in
which a wall or a curtain becomes a barrier to the vision of
people, similarly this invocation of Allahs name will be a barrier
to the vision of jinns such that the jinns will not be able to see
him. (Mirt-ul-Manj, vol. 1, pp. 268)

2. Whoever puts his clothes on and invokes the following, all of his
preceding and succeeding sins will be forgiven. (Sunan Ab Dwd,
vol. 4, pp. 59, ad 4023)

.
.
.
.
_.
. .
_ .
.
.
.
Translation of this Du: All praise is for Allah (

.
) who has
clothed me in these clothes and granted it to me without any power
or might of my own.
3. Whoever abandons wearing elegant clothes out of humbleness
despite having the capacity to do so, Allah

.
will clothe him
with the cloak of majesty. (Sunan Ab Dwd, vol. 4, pp. 326, ad 4778)
Tayr sdg pay lkaun tayr jiz pay lkaun
o Salm-e-jizna Madan Madnay wlay
4. The sacred attire of the Beloved Prophet
|
.
. . .
_.
. .
, . ,
.
was
usually of white cloth. (Kashf-ul-Iltibs fis-Tibb-il-Libs, pp. 36)
5. Clothing should be from all earnings, and no al, Far or
Nafl, is accepted whilst wearing clothing obtained from arm
earnings. (Kashf-ul-Iltibs fis-Tibb-il-Libs, pp. 41)
6. It is narrated, Whoever ties his Imma whilst sitting, or wears
his lower garment whilst standing, Allah

.
will inflict such a
disease upon him for which there is no cure. (Kashf-ul-Iltibs fis-
Tibb-il-Libs, pp. 39)
7. When putting clothes on, start from the right. For example,
when putting on a Kurt (over shirt), put your right hand into
the right sleeve and then your left hand into the left sleeve.
(Kashf-ul-Iltibs fis-Tibb-il-Libs, pp. 43)

8. In the same way, when putting on the lower garment, put your
right foot into the right leg first and then your left foot into the
left leg, and when you are taking your clothes off, do the opposite
i.e. start with the left.
9. On page 52 of part 16 of Bar-e-Sharat, the 312-page
publication of Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department
of Dawat-e-Islami, it has been stated, It is Sunna to have the
length of the Kurt up to halfway down the shin, and the length
of the sleeve up to the fingers at most, and its width one span.
(Rad-dul-Mutr, vol. 9, pp. 579)
10. It is Sunna for males to keep the bottom of their trousers/
sarong above the ankles. (Mirt-ul-Manj, vol. 6, pp. 94)
11. Men should wear only masculine clothing and women should
wear only feminine clothing. This distinction should also be
taken into account when dressing small children.
12. On page 481 of volume 1 of Bar-e-Sharat, the 1250-page
publication of Maktaba-tul-Madna, the publishing department
of Dawat-e-Islami, it has stated, The part of the mans body
from below the navel up to the knees is Awra i.e. concealing
it is Far. Navel is not included in it and the knees are included.
These days many people wear the lower garment below the
navel in such a way that some part below the navel remains
exposed. If in this state the Kurt (over shirt) etc. covers that
area such that the colour of the skin is not visible then it is fine,
otherwise it is arm (forbidden) and if of such part remained
exposed in al, then the al will not be valid.
(Bar-e-Sharat)

13. Nowadays, many people roam around wearing shorts that
expose their knees and thighs which is arm. Looking towards
the exposed knees and thighs of such people is also arm.
Specifically, such scenes are found at the seaside, at sports
venues, and at gyms; therefore one must observe extreme
caution if he has to visit such places.
14. Clothing worn out of arrogance is prohibited. Discrimination
whether or not it is out of arrogance can be done through
reflecting on whether you find your state of mind after wearing
those clothes to be the same as before wearing them or not; if it
is the same, then arrogance is not intended behind that attire.
If that previous state does not remain, then arrogance has crept
in. Therefore, refrain from wearing such clothing, as arrogance
is a very bad trait.
(Bar-e-Sharat, part 16, pp. 52) (Rad-dul-Mutr, vol. 9, pp. 579)
Madan appearance
The Madan appearance is to keep a beard, to maintain Zulfayn (the
Prophets hairstyle), to put on green turban (the green colour should
not be dark), to wear a white Kurt up to halfway down the shin in
length complying to Sunna with the sleeves a hand span wide, with
a Miswak visible on the chest pocket at the side of the heart, and the
lower garment above the ankles.
(If there is also a white Chdar [shawl] over the head and a brown
one to do Parday mayn Parda [veil within veil acting upon the
Madan Inmt] then it is Madna-Madina!) When I see any
Islamic brother in the Madan appearance described above, my
heart is overjoyed and it blossoms like a garden in fact it becomes
a garden of Madna!

Du of Attar
O Allah

.
! Grant me and to all those Islamic brothers who adopt
the Madan appearance, martyrdom under the shade of the Grand
Green Dome, burial in Jannat-ul-Baq, and closeness to Your Beloved
Prophet

_.
.
,
,

_
.
. .
` .
_
.
.
.
_
. .
<
,
.
.

Un k dwna Imma aur zulf-o-rsh mayn
Lag ra ay Madan ulyay mayn kitn shndr
In order to learn thousands of Sunnas, read the two publications
of Maktaba-tul-Madna, Bar-eSharat (part 16), consisting of
312 pages, and Sunnatayn aur db, consisting of 120 pages. A
marvellous method for acquiring the knowledge of the Sunna is to
travel with the Madan Qfilas of Dawat-e-Islami in the company
of the devotees of the Beloved Prophet.
Sknay sunnatayn Qfilay mayn chalo
Po gey barakatayn Qfilay mayn chalo
To learn the Sunnas, travel with the Qfila
To attain mercies, travel with the Qfila
Your difficulties will be solved, travel with the Qfila
You will receive great blessings, travel with the Qfila

.
.
.
_
. .
.
.
.

313
Glossary

Note: This glossary consists of only an introductory explanation to Islamic
terms. For thorough understanding, please consult some Sunn scholar.
Du [

]: Supplication
Exegetist [

.
]: An erudite scholar who gives a detailed explanation of scriptures.
Far [
.
]: It is an obligation without performing which one cannot be freed
from duty and if some act is Far in worship, the worship will not be
accomplished without performing that act. Not performing a Far deliberately
is a grave sin.
Fikr-e-Madna [
.
, .
:.
]: Fikr-e-Madna is a term used in Dawat-e-Islami
which refers to the act of holding oneself accountable for sins, pondering over
grave and resurrection, and filling in Madan Inmt booklet whilst reflecting
upon virtuous and evil deeds.
Fiq [
.
:.
]: Islamic jurisprudence
Ghusl [
_
.
]: Ritual bath
fi [
1..
-
]: The one who has memorized the entire Quran by heart.
all [
-
]: Lawful (by Shara)
anaf [

-
]: One out of four schools of Islamic jurisprudence.
arm [
-
]: It is opposite of Far; committing it deliberately even once is a
grave sin.
if [
1
. -
]: Memorizing the Quran by heart.
Itikf [
s:
.
]: Staying in Masjid etc. with sole intention of seeking Allahs
pleasure by worshiping Him.

Ijtim [
.
.:
,
]: Religious congregation
Imm [
.
.
]: A Muslim who leads others in congregational al.
l-e-awb [
,
]: l-e-awb refers to the act of spiritually donating
the reward of virtuous deeds to the Muslims. l-e-awb may be made to all
deceased and living male and female Muslims including even Muslim jinns.
See its detailed method in the booklet Method of Ftia published by
Maktaba-tul-Madna.
Jamat [
.
..

>
]: Congregational al
Kaffra [
.
.
.
:
]: Expiation or atonement
Kanz-ul-mn [
.
:
]: Name of the Urdu translation of the Holy Quran
by Imm-e-Al-e-Sunnat, Al-j, Al-fi, Al-Qr Imm Amad Raz Khn
,.|
..
.
.
Madan Qfila [
.
...
.
]: Caravans of Dawat-e-Islami travelling near and
far for the promotion of Islamic teachings.
Makr [
.
]: Disliked
Makr Tarm [

.
]: It is in comparison with Wjib. If it occurs
in worship, the worship gets defective and the committer of Makr Tarm
is considered a sinner. Although its gravity is lesser than that of arm,
committing it a few times is a grave sin.
Makr Tanz [

.
]: It is in comparison with Sunan-e-Ghayr
Muakkada. It is an act which Shara dislikes to be committed, although
there is no punishment for the one who commits it.
Maktaba-tul-Madna [
.
, .
.
]: The publishing department of
Dawat-e-Islami.
Miswk [
. .
]: Natural tooth-stick made from a twig of a tree. Typically made
from peelu, olive or walnut tree.
Glossary 315

Muain [
.
]: One who has been appointed to utter An for al.
Mub [
.
.
]: An act doing or not doing which is neither an act of awb nor
a sin.
Muballigh [
.
]: A preacher
Muft [

.
]: An authorized scholar who is expert in Islamic jurisprudence to
answer religious queries.
Muaddi [
]: A scholar of ad.
Mustaab [
,
.
]: An act which Shara likes to be performed but its
abandonment is not disliked.
Naat [
.
.
]: Poetic eulogy in praise of the Prophet of Rama, the Intercessor
of Umma, the Owner of Janna
_.
.
,
,
.
Nafl [
_
.
]: Supererogatory act/worship
Nafs [
_
.
]: Centre of sensual desires in human body, psyche.
Qa [
.
.
]: To make up or compensate for any missed worship.
Qibla [
.
,.
]: The direction which Muslims face during al etc.
Rakat [
.
]: Unit/cycle of al
ad-e-Madna [
]: Calling (waking up) Muslims for alt-ul-Fajr

(one of the several Madan activities of Dawat-e-Islami).
adaqa [
.
.
]: Charity or alms
alt/alt-Alan-Nab [

_
.
.
.
]: Supplication for asking blessings
for the Beloved and Blessed Prophet
,
_.
.
.
Shar [
_
]: According to Shara

Sharat/Shara [
.
]: Commandments of Allah

.
and His Noble
Prophet
.
,
_.
|
.
Sunan-e-Ghayr Muakkada [

. .
.
.
.
.
:
.
]: An act which the Holy Prophet
,
_.
.
neither practised continually nor emphasized to practice it but
Shara disliked its outright abandonment.
Sunnat-ul-Muakkada [
.
.
:
.
.
.
.
]: An act which the Beloved and Blessed
Prophet
,
_.
.
practiced continually but at times, also forsook it to
show permissibility of its abandonment.
Sra [
.
]: Chapter of the Holy Quran
Taajjud [
.
.
]: A supererogatory al offered at night after awakening,
having offered alt-ul-Ish.
Tarw [
.
]: Tarawi al is offered in Ramadan after alt-ul-Ish with
Jamat. It is Sunna to complete the recitation of the whole Quran during
this al.
arqa [
.
.
]: Methodology of Islamic mysticism.
awf [
.
]: Moving around the Holy Kaba.
Umma [
.
.
.
]: Believers of the Noble Prophet
.
,
_.
.
as a whole.
Veil within veil [

]: Veil within veil is the translation of the Urdu
term Parday mayn Parda used in the Madan environment of Dawat-e-Islami.
It refers to the act of wrapping an extra shawl around dress from navel to knees.
Wjib [
,
]: It is an obligation without performing which one will not be

freed from obligation and if a Wjib act is missed in worship, that worship will
be considered defective; however the worship will be considered performed.
Not performing a Wjib once deliberately is a minor sin and leaving it a few
times is a grave sin.

317
Bibliography

Umda-tul-Qr, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Ad-Dr-ul-Kalima Asqaln, Dr Iy-ut-Tur Al-Arab, Beirut
Ad-Durra-tul-Fkhira, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Al-Bar-ur-Riq, Quetta
Al-Firdaus bim aur-ul-Khab, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Al-Isn bittartb a Ibn ibbn, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Al-Jmi-u-aghr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Al-Malf, mid & Company, Lahore
Al-Mawib-ul-Ladunniyya, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Al-Mujam-ul-Awsa li-abarn, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Al-Mujam-ul-Awsa li-abarn, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Al-Mujam-ul-Kabr, Dr Iy-ut-Tur Al-Arab, Beirut
Al-Mujam-u-aghr li-abarn, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Al-Mustadrak lil-kim, Dr-ul-Marifa, Beirut
Al-Mustaraf, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Al-Qaul-ul-Bad, Muassasa-tur-Rayn, Beirut
Ashia-tul-Lamt, Quetta
Ash-Shif, Markaz Al-e-Sunnat Barakt Raz, Hind
A-abqt-ul-Kubr lil-Manw, Dr-u-adr, Beirut
Attarghb Wattarb lil-Manar, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Az-Zawjir Aniqtirf-il-Kabir, Dr-ul-Marifa, Beirut
Az-Zud-ul-Kabr lil-Bayaq, Muassasa-tul-Kutub aqfiyya, Beirut

Bar-e-Sharat, Maktaba Razawiyya, Karachi
Bar-e-Sharat, Maktaba-tul-Madna, Karachi
Bir-rul-Wlidayn li-arsh, Beirut
Durr-e-Mukhtr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Durr-e-Mukhtr, Dr-ul-Marifa, Beirut
Faizn-e-Sunnat, Maktaba-tul-Madna, Karachi
Fatw lamgr, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Fatw lamgr, Hind
Fatw Q Khn, Maktaba-tul-aqqaniya, Peshawar
Fatw Razawiyya, Raz Foundation, Lahore
Fat-ul-Qadr, Quetta
Fay-ul-Qadr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Firdaus-ul-Akhbr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Ghunya awil-Akm, Muassasa-tur-Rayn, Beirut
ayt Al arat, Allma afaruddn Muaddi Bir
idya, Dr Iy-ut-Tur Al-Arab
ilya-tul-Awliy, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Ibn Askir, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Iy-ul-Ulm, Dr-u-dir, Beirut
Itf-us-Sdat-il-Muttaqn, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Jam-ul-Jawmi, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Jmi Tirmi, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Kanz-ul-Umml, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Khazin-ul-Irfn, Raz Academy, Mumbai
Bibliography 319

Kmiy-e-Sadat, Intishrt Ganjna, Tehran
Malft Al Harat, Maktaba-tul-Madna, Karachi
Min-al-Manqib lil-Kardar, Quetta
Minj-ul-bidn, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Mirt-ul-Manj, Ziy-ul-Quran Publications, Lahore
Mirqt-ul-Maft, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Mishkt-tul-Mab, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Mukshafa-tul-Qulb, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Musnad Ab Yal, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Musnad Imm Amad Bin anbal, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Musnad-ush-Shab, Muassasa-tur-Rayn, Beirut
Nr-ul-Irfn, Pr B & Company
Nuza-tul-Majlis, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Nuza-tul-Qr, Fard Book Stall, Lahore
Rad-dul-Mutr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Rad-dul-Mutr, Dr-ul-Marifa, Beirut
Rau-ul-Fiq, Dr Iy-ut-Tur Al-Arab, Beirut
Rau-ul-Fiq, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Rau-ur-Riyn, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
R-ul-Bayn, Dr Iy-ut-Tur Al-Arab, Beirut
R-ul-Bayn, Quetta
Saba Sanbil, Maktaba Nriya Razawiyya, Sukkur
a Bukhr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
a Muslim, Dr Ibn azm, Beirut

ayi-dul-Khir li Ibn-il-Jauz
Shajara Qdiriyya Razawiyya, Maktaba-tul-Madna, Karachi
Shamil-ut-Tirmi, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Shara Man Al-r, amd Company
Shar-u-udr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Shar-us-Sunna lil-Baghw, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Sharat-u-ub li-Ibn Al-Ammd, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Shuab-ul-mn, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Sunan Ab Dwd, Dr Iy-ut-Tur Al-Arab, Beirut
Sunan Drim, Karachi
Sunan Ibn Mja, Dr-ul-Marifa, Beirut
Sunan Nas, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Sunan-ul-Kubr, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Sunan-ut-Tirmi, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
abqt-ul-Kubr li-Ibn Sad, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Tafsr w, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Tafsrt Amadiyya, Peshawar
Tanb-ul-Ghfiln, Dr-ul-Kitb Al-Arab, Beirut
Tanb-ul-Mughtarrn, Beirut
Trkh Dimashq Ibn Askir, Dr-ul-Fikr, Beirut
Takira - Imm Qurub, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut
Takira-tul-Awliy, Intishrt Ganjna, Tehran
Takira-tul-uff, Dr-ul-Kutub Ilmiyya, Beirut

321
Index
Aqd-e-Fsid .......................................... 122
Aqqa ................................................... 198
definition of ..................................... 196
rif ........................................................... 91
rifn ..................................................... 217
Ilm-e-Dn ................................................ 56
Ilm-ul-Kalm
definition of ....................................... 25
Imma
Madan pearls .................................... 32
A
Al-e-aq .............................................. 108
Alif-Lm-Mm .......................................... 3
Allah
fearful of ............................................. 70
humbleness for .................................. 63
Amrad ..................................... 58, 166, 172
blazing fire ....................................... 176
friendships with .............................. 170
Amrad-e-asn .................... 162, 163, 181
Ayab ........................................................ 39
Awliy ..............................................84, 287
glory of ............................................... 86
An .............................. 169, 171, 209, 212
B
backbiting .... 69, 70, 71, 79, 138, 184, 206
war against ......................................... 76
Bangladesh
Dhaka ................................................. 55
Ban Isrl ................................................. 43
Basra ....................................................... 169
Baynt..................................................... 94

Baytull ................................................ 137
bribe
curse of ............................................. 117
bribery .................................................... 116
Bukhara .................................................... 56
C
Chsht .................................................... 158
congregational al................... 173, 179
crowns of the Arabs ............................... 32
D
Dall-e-Qa........................................... 230
Dars ................................. 27, 179, 257, 303
blessings of ....................................... 305
Dawat-e-Islami
Majlis-e-Shr.............................. 69, 73
separate groups ............................... 71
Day of Judgment
accountability on ............................ 240
anxiety and accountability on ......... 61
fearful situation of .......................... 153
grief and regret on ................. 148, 154
horrors of ......................................... 138
reward on ..................................... 4, 236
Dayy
defined ................................................ 51
Dn
Sunna of ............................................. 4
dinar ......................................................... 93
dirham ....................................... 91, 93, 134
usury ................................................. 120
Du
for reading the book .......................iii

E
Eid al .................................................. 58
F
Fjir........................................ 222, 223, 224
Far .. 9, 19, 49, 70, 71, 122, 137, 138, 202
Far-e-Ayn ............................................. 13
Ftia
method of ........................................... 28
Fatw .................................................. 22, 45
Fikr-e-Madna ....................... 54, 95, 108
defined .............................................. 128
Fiq
books ................................................... 25
Fitna ...............................................71, 210
funeral al ................................ 119, 258
G
Ghassl ..................................................... 84
Ghazwa
definition of ....................................... 65
unayn ............................................. 222
Ghusl ................................... 19, 20, 21, 305
Green Dome .......................................... 145
H
ad-e-Quds ....................................... 144
ajar-ul-Aswad .................................... 181
j ......................................................... 208
Hajj................. 27, 116, 117, 137, 169, 211
Mabrr ............................................... 39
all ..... 114, 158, 168, 230, 281, 287, 309
anaf doctrine ...................... 17, 167, 176
arm ....................... 9, 19, 21, 51, 58, 117
begging as a profession .................. 115
ill suspicion ...................................... 170

masturbation ................................... 187
morsel ............................................... 118
shaving beard ......................... 122, 280
slandering ........................................... 72
sodomy ............................................. 165
suicide ............................................... 225
watching films and dramas ........... 170
arm Li-ti .................................... 230
arm-e-Ijm ..................................... 167
arm-e-Qa
drinking alcohol .............................. 230
fornication ....................................... 230
sid....................................................... 207
Hawks Bay ............................................. 279
ay .......................................................... 96
Hell
closer to ............................................ 243
depths of ........................................... 213
deserving of............................. 167, 206
fire of ........................115, 133, 174, 229
gates of ................................................ 46
portal of ............................................ 136
punishments of ...................... 138, 141
torment of ............................... 126, 231
Hereafter .................................................. 49
punishment in ............................. 70, 72
torment of ........................... 48, 49, 265
idya .............................................. 85, 95
Holy Quran
etiquettes of........................................ 25
intercession .......................................... 4
Madan pearls .............................. 19, 22
uff ......................................................... 7
weakness of memory ...................... 170
Human Rights Commission ............... 226
urmat-un-Nik
definition of ....................................... 46
rs ........................................................ 126
Index 323

I
Itikf ................................................56, 287
idol-temple .............................................. 49
Immat ..................................................... 96
mn ....................................................... 175
India ....................................................... 195
Mumbai ............................................ 123
l-e-awb .............................................. 9
definition of ....................................... 53
Madan pearls .................................... 26
method of ........................................... 27
method of Du ................................. 31
Ishrq ..................................................... 158
Isrf ......................................................... 102
J
Jamat............................. 94, 203, 282, 291
Jannat-ul-Firdaus . 68, 106, 124, 168, 219
Jauharabad ............................................. 119
K
Kaba ............................. 70, 170, 181, 209
Kaffra ............................................. 25, 26
Kfir .......... 26, 49, 165, 167, 168, 202, 247
Kalima ......................... 121, 213, 253, 274
unable to recite .................................. 49
Karachi .......................................... 100, 105
Kharadar ............................................ 97
Moosa Lane, Liyari ........................... 98
Paper Market ..................................... 96
Kashmir
Muzaffarabad .................................. 108
Kawar
definition of ....................................... 75
Kirman Ktibn ..................................... 12
kohl
Imad ................................................ 145
Kuffr ................................................. 21, 24
Kufr...... 165, 168, 202, 205, 214, 216, 218
Kun ........................................................... 82
Kurt ...................................... 309, 310, 311
L
Laad ........................................................ 23
Layla-tul-Mirj ..................................... 121
letter of freedom ..................................... 83
L .......................................................... 165
Liyya ................................................. 165
M
Madan Channel ..................................... 55
blessings of ......................................... 55
Madan environment ................ 54, 69, 77
blessings of ......................................... 54
faith-refreshing marvel of .............. 108
Madan guard ........................................ 206
Madan Inm
defined ................................................ 23
Madan Inmt ........... 27, 54, 79, 95, 108
Madan Mukara ................................ 56
Madan pearls
wisdom ............................................. 114
Madan principle .................................... 71
Madan Qfila ..........27, 54, 79, 124, 184
blessings of ....................................... 253
Madan Tarbiyyat ................................... 95
Madan Will ............................................ 68
Madris .................................................. 101
Madna-tul-Munawwara ......... 124, 301
Madrasa ...................................... 168, 185
Madrasa-tul-Madna ........................... 14
Masd .................................................. 207
Majlis
gathering ............................................ 16
Makr .............................. 10, 34, 146, 159
Makr Tarm
leaving verse of Sajda ..................... 17

Makr Tanz ...................................... 16
Maktaba-tul-Madna .. 33, 38, 42, 46, 49
Manzil .................................................... 170
Masjid ................................................... 101
Masjid .................................... 2, 3, 9, 23, 26
Nr ...................................................... 96
Shad ................................................. 97
Mirj ........................................................ 50
Min ....................................................... 169
Mrtasauliyn ...................................... 108
Miswk ................................................... 160
Mutazila sect ........................................ 56
Mub .................................................... 186
Muballigh ........................... 55, 95, 99, 123
Mulikt ................................................ 206
Multan ........................................... 103, 109
Muqaat
definition of ....................................... 19
Murd ....................................................... 97
Murshid ................................................... 31
Mushrikn ................................................ 32
Mustaab ............................ 7, 8, 15, 16, 70
definition of ..................................... 129
N
Naat ....................................................... 186
Nal-e-Pk .............................................. 185
Nafs ................................ 126, 128, 131, 133
accountability of .................... 132, 134
Naw ........................................................ 25
Najrn shawl .......................................... 61
N-Maram ......... 171, 209, 210, 211, 270
definition of ............................ 137, 261
Nik ................................................45, 250
prohibition ......................................... 46
P
Pjma ................................................... 33
Pakistan
Karachi ............................................... 80
Khushab ............................................. 80
Sindh ................................................. 228
Tando Adam.................................... 119
Paradise
bounties of ....................................... 298
comforts of ....................................... 138
companion in .................................... 40
deprived of entering ......................... 51
doorstep of ......................................... 38
garden of ................................. 287, 300
glad tiding of entering ..... 62, 131, 195
loftiest level of.................................... 68
palace in.............................................. 63
Pr ........................................................... 102
police officer .......................................... 119
Q
Qasam
vow ...................................................... 26
Qibla ............................ 8, 24, 33, 159, 285
Qufl-e-Madna .................................... 133
Quraysh .................................................... 70
R
Ramadan .................................................. 80
Ramadan-ul-Mubrak .......... 56, 287, 293
Rawalpindi
Ratta Amral ..................................... 118
rights of parents ...................................... 44
Riy ........................................................... 84
S
Sacred Word of Allah .............................. 2
af .................................................. 174, 179
Sajda
verses................................................... 17
Index 325

Sajda Shukr ........................................... 19
Sajda Tilwat ......................................... 16
Madan pearls .................................... 14
method of ........................................... 15
Salm ...................... 16, 36, 82, 97, 98, 109
alt-Alan-Nab
excellence of... 1, 35, 81, 109, 147, 221
virtue of .............................................. 61
alt-o-Salm .......................................... 80
alt-ul-Ish .................. 14, 156, 270, 305
alt-ul-Fajr ..................... 23, 83, 270, 307
alt-ul-Jumua .................................... 32
alt-ut-Tauba.................................... 191
alt-u-ur ....................................... 169
arf ........................................................... 25
sciences of Lught .................................. 25
self killing............................................... 225
Shar Purdah ........................................ 193
Shara ...................................... 6, 7, 49, 59
Shimla .................................................... 33
Shirk ......................................................... 85
ir ............................................................ 1
Sodom .................................................... 161
Sunna
Imma ............................................. 33
An effective way of learning .......... 160
applying kohl ................................... 146
blessings of ......................................... 57
excellence of... 145, 158, 194, 278, 308
excellence of teaching ........................ 4
individual effort .......................... 94, 99
method of Sajda .............................. 15
perpetual and continuous.............. 282
source of learning ............................. 60
Sunna-Inspiring Ijtim ..... 99, 108, 123
blessings of ......................................... 79
Sunnat-ul-Muakkada .......................... 70
Sunn scholar .......................................... 22
supreme al ....................................... 160
Sra
Ad-Dukhn ...................................... 106
Al-Alaq .............................................. 19
Al-Ankabt ..................................... 306
Al-Arf........... 9, 17, 30, 162, 163, 164
Al-Aqf ............................................. 45
Al-Azb ............................................ 30
Alam Nashra ................................. 268
Al-Anm ......................................... 280
Al-Anbiy .................................. 30, 151
Al-Anfl ............................................ 259
Al-Baqara ... 11, 16, 30, 140, 225, 233
l-e-Imrn ...................................... 143
Al-Falaq .............................................. 28
Al-Ftia .................................... 11, 29
Al-Fir .................................... 107, 296
Al-Furqn........................................... 18
Al-add .......................................... 243
Al-Ikhl .............................. 11, 28, 267
Al-Infir ................................. 139, 223
Al-Inshiqq ............................... 19, 150
Al-Kfirn ................................. 28, 217
Al-Mu`minn ................................. 148
Al-Mulk ............................................ 149
Al-Mutaffifn ................................... 223
Al-Qaa ........................................... 157
An-Nal .............................................. 17
An-Najm ................................... 19, 199
An-Naml ............................................ 18
An-Ns ......................................... 11, 29
An-Nisa ............................................ 225
An-Nr ............................................... 73
Ar-Rad ............................................... 17
Ash-Shr ........................................ 238
A-fft............................................. 30
As-Sajda ........................................... 18
At-Takur ....................................... 113
At-Tauba ........................................ 7, 8
A-riyt ........................................ 101

Ban Isrl ...................... 17, 47, 57, 127
Hajj...................................................... 18
-Mm As-Sajda .............. 18, 95, 99
d .......................................... 141, 256
Luqmn .............................................. 90
Maryam ............................... 18, 90, 149
d ...................................................... 18
Ysn ................................................. 204
riyt .............................................. 101
T
T.B. ......................................................... 191
Taawwu ................................................... 7
Tbi
defined .............................................. 168
Taajjud ................................ 158, 160, 287
Taiyya-tul-Masjid ................................... 2
Tajwd ................................................... 8, 13
Takbr ..................................................... 158
Talqn ..................................................... 204
Taqrb-e-Bismill
defined .................................................. 6
Tarw al ......................................... 11
Tashaud
Attaiyyt ........................................... 16
Tasmiya ............................................... 7, 8
awf ............................................. 170, 209
Tawakkul ................................................. 86
definition of ....................................... 87
Tayammum ............................................. 19
Teacher of Angels ................................. 214

Tilwa............................................. 7, 8, 10
Turkish Period of Service .................... 208
U
Uud ......................................................... 65
Umma ..................................... 76, 86, 157
usury
curse of ............................................. 120
prohibition of .................................. 120
W
Wila ................................................... 164
Wan ........................................................ 89
Wjib .......... 10, 14, 15, 16, 27, 43, 72, 174
Wal ......................................... 85, 102, 291
Wilyat ................................................... 134
Wine
collector of sins ................................. 90
Wu .......... 8, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 212, 268
advantages of ................................... 260
Y
Yqt ........................................................ 36
Z
Zak .....27, 138, 238, 287, 288, 293, 303
Zamarrud ................................................. 36
ayl alqa ............................................ 23
zebra crossings ........................................ 59
Zulfayn ................................................... 185

327
Table of Contents

TWELVE DISCOURSES OF ATTAR

Du for Reading the Book .......................................................................... iii
Transliteration Chart .................................................................................... iv
Translators Notes........................................................................................... v
Contents at a Glance ..................................................................................... vi

Excellence of Reciting the Holy Quran ....................... 1
............................................................... 1
The greatness of a lover of the Holy Quran ................................................ 1
Ten virtues for one letter ............................................................................... 2
The best person ............................................................................................... 3
The Quran will intercede and take people into Paradise .......................... 4
The excellence of teaching a verse or a Sunna .......................................... 4
Rewards until the Day of Judgment for the one who teaches one verse! 4
Allah
increases the reward until the Day of Judgment ....................... 5

Memorized 15 parts of the Quran in the womb of mother ...................... 5
21 Madan pearls regarding the recitation of the Holy Quran ................. 7
The Madan child revealed the secret! ....................................................... 11
It is Far on every Muslim to recite the Holy Quran correctly & to
abstain from incorrect recitation ................................................................ 13
The excellence of Madan children who recite the Quran ...................... 13
14 Madan pearls regarding Sajda Tilwat .............................................. 14
For the fulfilment of needs ..................................................................... 17

The 14 verses of Sajda ................................................................................ 17
9 Madan pearls as regards to touching the Holy Quran ........................ 19
A Madan request to publishers ............................................................ 21
4 Madan pearls regarding the translation of the Holy Quran ............... 22
2 Madan pearls regarding the burial/submergence of Quranic pages . 23
8 Miscellaneous Madan pearls ................................................................... 25
5 Madan pearls regarding l-e-awb ................................................... 26
The method of l-e-awb .................................................................. 27
The method of Ftia ........................................................................... 28
The method of Du [supplication] for l-e-awb .............................. 31
17 Madan pearls regarding the Imma [Sunna turban] ................... 32
Firstly, 6 sayings of Mustafa
............................................................. 32

Oceanic Dome ...................................................... 35
One who recited alt-Alan-Nab
loudly was forgiven .................... 35

Injured finger ................................................................................................ 37
Kiss the doorstep of the Paradise everyday ............................................... 38
Freed two slaves for raising his voice before his mother ......................... 39
Repeatedly earn the reward of Hajj Mabrr ............................................. 39
Companion in Paradise ............................................................................... 40
The disobedient of parents is punished even in the worldly life ............ 41
One became dumb for not replying to his mother .................................. 41
Parents should better refrain from cursing ............................................... 41
Will have to return even if you are abroad ................................................ 42
Infant spoke up! ............................................................................................ 43
Walking six miles on blistering stones with mother on shoulders ............ 44
What if a man had to bear a child instead of a woman... ........................ 44
Table of Contents 329

Wife deserves sympathy .............................................................................. 45
Explanation of the ruling on lactating ....................................................... 45
It is an obligation to be obedient to even cruel parents ........................... 46
Mother bears the excrement of her kids in their childhood ................... 47
Deceased resembling a donkey ................................................................... 48
Worship of the disobedient is not accepted .............................................. 49
One who abuses his parents... ..................................................................... 50
The ones hanging with the branches of fire .............................................. 50
As many embers as raindrops ..................................................................... 51
Grave smashes the ribs ................................................................................. 51
Will not enter Heaven .................................................................................. 51
If parents quarrel, what should the children do? ..................................... 51
If parents order to shave the beard, do not obey ...................................... 52
What should one do if his parents died being displeased with him? .... 53
Pay off debts of your parents ....................................................................... 53
The reward of visiting the grave of parents on Friday ............................. 54
Madan Channel will bring Madan reforms in every house .................. 54
Leg got severed due to a mothers curse .................................................... 55
Apologise to your parents by falling at their feet ..................................... 56
15 Sunnas and manners of walking ......................................................... 57

Excellence in Forgiving & Tolerance ............................ 61
Virtue of reciting alt-Alan-Nab
...................................................... 61
Madan Prophets forgiveness ..................................................................... 61
Three reasons for easy accountability ........................................................ 62
Palace in Paradise ......................................................................................... 63
Honour is enhanced by forgiving ............................................................... 63

Who is the most dignified? .......................................................................... 63
Whoever does not forgive is not forgiven ................................................. 63
Best manners of this world & the Hereafter.............................................. 64
Forgive and be forgiven ............................................................................... 64
Forgiver granted forgiveness without accountability .............................. 64
Forgave the person, who tried to assault ................................................... 65
Prayer of guidance for the oppressors ....................................................... 65
Pardoned the magician ................................................................................ 66
Esteem of the Blessed Prophet
.............................................................. 66
Forgive them seventy times daily ............................................................... 66
Tolerance of Al arat upon receiving abusive letters......................... 67
An important Madan Will ......................................................................... 68
Important excerpts from Fatw Razawiyya .......................................... 70
One who changed the identity! ................................................................... 71
Slandering is arm ..................................................................................... 72
Fulfilling all the requirements of reconciliation for those who have
departed from Dawat-e-Islami ................................................................... 73
If you dont wish to work with Dawat-e-Islami then... ............................ 74
O Allah
! Be my witness ........................................................................ 75
Declaration of war against backbiting ....................................................... 76
I forgive Ilyas Qadiri..................................................................................... 78
Madan pleas to the creditors ...................................................................... 79
A mute girl spoke up .................................................................................... 79

Deal of a Heavenly Palace .................................................. 81
............................................................. 81
Glory of the Awliy ...................................................................................... 84
Honour every pious person ......................................................................... 85

Doom of an impudent person .................................................................... 85
No significance of the world in eyes of Awliy ......................................... 86
1. Sustenance of birds ............................................................................. 86
What is Tawakkul? ........................................................................... 87
2. Better than the world and all that it contains .................................. 87
3. Those saving wealth for worldly life are unwise ............................. 88
4. Live in the world like a traveller ........................................................ 88
5. Enemies will no longer be afraid ....................................................... 88
6. Love of the world head of sins ........................................................ 90
7. Value of worldly life compared to the afterlife................................ 90
8. Dead lamb ............................................................................................ 91
9. The world more despicable than even a mosquitos wing ......... 92
10. Away from worship .......................................................................... 92
11. Love of the world causes loss in the Hereafter .............................. 92
12. One days food ................................................................................... 93
13. The world is accursed ....................................................................... 93
14. Allah
makes man avoid the world ........................................... 93

15. Man of wealth is accursed ................................................................ 93
16. Destruction caused by love of wealth and respect ........................ 93
17. The world a prison for a Muslim ................................................. 94
Making individual effort is a Sunna ......................................................... 94
Importance of individual effort .................................................................. 94
Reward of calling towards righteousness .................................................. 95
Reward of one years worship ..................................................................... 96
Remarkable incidents of individual effort ................................................. 96
Enemy becomes friend ................................................................................. 99
Individual effort inspired a driver .............................................................. 99
Two admonitory sayings of the Holy Prophet
.................................. 101
1. No appreciation for unnecessary construction ............................. 101
2. No goodness in useless construction .............................................. 102

Admonishing couplets of the king of Awliy ......................................... 102
Construction of houses and Awliy ......................................................... 103
An admonitory incident ............................................................................ 103
Hundred years preparation, but no surety even for a moment ........... 104
It is a place of admonition ......................................................................... 104
She entered the lift, but there was no lift! ................................................ 105
Admonitory couplets ................................................................................. 105
Where are the marvellous houses? ........................................................... 106
Ponder over your afterlife ......................................................................... 107
Better than sixty years worship ................................................................ 107
70 Days old corpse ..................................................................................... 107

The Mysterious Beggar ........................................... 109
........................................................... 109
1. Wealth can buy medicine, not cure! .................................................... 114
2. Sparks of fire and smoke from the grave ............................................. 116
Charity from arm earnings is not accepted .................................. 117
Destructive effects of a morsel of arm food .................................. 118
3. A crooked grave ...................................................................................... 118
Will be thrown into Hell ...................................................................... 119
4. The deceased sat upright ....................................................................... 119
Four narrations on the prohibition of usury ..................................... 120
5. The grave was full of scorpions............................................................. 121
Earning from shaving beards is arm .............................................. 122
Islamic ruling for arm possession .................................................. 122
Madan marvel of selflessness .............................................................. 123


I Want to Rectify Myself .................................................. 125
Deliverance from hypocrisy and the hellfire ............................................ 125
What do you want: Heaven or Hell? ........................................................ 126
Preparation for the afterlife ....................................................................... 126
Bright future ................................................................................................ 127
Amazing accountability ............................................................................. 128
No repentance, no fear of the aftermath! ................................................ 128
A childhood sin (mistake) recalled .......................................................... 129
Strange method of remembering sins of childhood .............................. 130
Feeling proud of flawed virtues ................................................................ 130
Do good deed but do not remember it .................................................... 130
What did you do today? ............................................................................. 131
Humbleness of Al-Frq Al-Aam ......................................................... 131
Accountability before the Day of Judgment ........................................... 132
What is accountability? .............................................................................. 132
Thumb on the lamp .................................................................................... 132
I will never look up ..................................................................................... 133
What if I am prevented from Paradise? ................................................... 134
Handcuffs and chains ................................................................................. 135
The limited number of breaths ................................................................. 135
The one who doesnt perform good deeds is foolish ............................. 136
Name on the portal of Hell ........................................................................ 136
Extreme stupidity ....................................................................................... 138
In what case expecting forgiveness is silliness? ...................................... 139
Hope of harvesting wheat whilst sowing barley is foolishness ............. 139
Sowing seed for Hell and expecting fruit of Paradise! ........................... 140
There are lessons in afflictions .................................................................. 141
Allah
is the Sustainer and yet ......................................................... 141

Allah
has not taken the responsibility of forgiving everyone, but 142


Allah
is Sovereign ................................................................................ 143

Repent in order to reform yourself .......................................................... 144
Good intentions .......................................................................................... 145
4 Madan pearls for applying kohl ........................................................... 145

Priceless Diamonds .................................................. 147
........................................................... 147
Moments of life are priceless diamonds .................................................. 148
Life is short .................................................................................................. 149
The string of breaths .................................................................................. 149
The day announces... .................................................................................. 150
Mister or late ............................................................................................... 150
Death comes suddenly ............................................................................... 150
Regret even in Heaven ............................................................................... 151
Nib of the pen .............................................................................................. 151
Get trees planted for you in Paradise ....................................................... 152
........................................................... 152
Better than 60 Years worship ................................................................... 153
Five before five ............................................................................................ 153
Two favours ................................................................................................. 154
Grandeur of Islam ...................................................................................... 154
Value of priceless moments ...................................................................... 154
Sayings of those who valued time ............................................................. 155
Make a timetable ......................................................................................... 156
Blessings of the morning ........................................................................... 157
15 Pearls of wisdom regarding sleeping and waking ............................. 158

Grave Abuse by the People of Lut ................................... 161
........................................................... 161
Nephew of Prophet Ibrm Khallull ................................................. 161
Satan was the first to get sodomy committed on earth ......................... 162
Sayyidun L admonished them ............................................................. 162
A terrible torment descended upon the people of L........................... 163
The stone pursued! ..................................................................................... 164
The pig is a sodomite ................................................................................. 165
The most disliked sin in the court of Allah
...................................... 165
Three categories of homosexuals .............................................................. 165
Smouldering corpses .................................................................................. 166
Amrad also deserves Hell! ......................................................................... 166
In the graveyard of the people of L ....................................................... 167
Punishment of the sodomite in this world .............................................. 167
How is it to consider sodomy lawful? ...................................................... 167
To say would that sodomy is lawful! is profanity ................................. 168
Marvel of an Imm ..................................................................................... 168
A cause of loss of memory ......................................................................... 170
Devastation of two Muains who were paedophiles ............................ 170
The flesh of the face fell off ........................................................................ 171
Casting a lustful eye on clothes is also arm ........................................ 172
The strike of a horrific snake .................................................................... 173
Different lustful conducts .......................................................................... 173
The torment for kissing ............................................................................. 174
Sinful sighting may result in disfigurement ............................................ 174
In the grave, insects will feast upon your eye first .................................. 174
He who protects his gaze gets deliverance from hellfire ....................... 175
A poisonous arrow of Satan ...................................................................... 175
Privacy with an Amrad is more perilous than seven beasts .................. 175

An Amrad is more dangerous than a woman! ....................................... 176
17 Satans accompanying a single Amrad ................................................ 176
An Amrad is a blazing fire ......................................................................... 176
70 Satans accompanying an Amrad ......................................................... 177
Do not go out with your nephew if he is an Amrad! ............................. 178
Even pious people fall prey ........................................................................ 178
Take cautions against the perils of an Amrad......................................... 178
Signs of lust .................................................................................................. 179
Twelve Madan pearls to control lustful desires ..................................... 179
No one should penetrate a crowd ............................................................. 180
Imm Aams conduct as regards to an Amrad .................................... 181
Identification of an Amrad ........................................................................ 182
Legitimacy of gift sharing with an Amrad .............................................. 183
Nineteen Madan pearls of caution to be observed by an Amrad .......... 183
A Madan request ....................................................................................... 186
Recitation of Naat by an Amrad .............................................................. 186
Punishment of masturbation .................................................................... 187
Spoiled youth ............................................................................................... 188
Message of modesty .................................................................................... 188
Twenty six bodily harms of masturbation .............................................. 189
Every fifth masturbator becomes insane ................................................. 191
Five spiritual cures for this sin .................................................................. 191
Six remedies to refrain from this sin ........................................................ 192
Eighteen Madan pearls regarding the naming of children .................. 194

Causes of Bad End ............................................................. 201
Nuisance of not reciting alt-Alan-Nab
........................................... 201
No one can be declared an unbeliever on the basis of dreams ............. 201

Writing instead of alt is impermissible .......................................... 202
Take advantage of relaxation .................................................................... 202
Four causes for a bad end .......................................................................... 203
Incident of three faults ............................................................................... 204
Resurrection in the form of dogs .............................................................. 205
Definition of tale-telling ............................................................................ 206
Do we avoid tale-telling? ........................................................................... 206
Definition of jealousy ................................................................................. 207
Meaning of jealousy in easy words ........................................................... 208
Parable of Qub-e-Madna ...................................................................... 208
Destruction of two Muains who liked beardless youth ..................... 209
Rulings of veiling ........................................................................................ 209
Looking at an Amrad with lust is arm ................................................ 210
Seventy devils with an Amrad ................................................................... 211
Not performing Hajj is a cause of a bad end ........................................... 211
Fear of bad end for one speaking during the An ................................ 212
One replying to the An entered Heaven .............................................. 212
Mountain of fire .......................................................................................... 213
Torment for dishonest weighing .............................................................. 213
Bad end of a Shaykh ................................................................................... 213
Former teacher of angels ........................................................................... 214
Satan in the guise of parents ...................................................................... 214
A drop of the agonies of death .................................................................. 214
Satan in the guise of friends ...................................................................... 215
What will happen to us? ............................................................................ 216
Keep your tongue in control ..................................................................... 216
Madan pearls for a good end ................................................................... 216
Four invocations for death with mn ..................................................... 217


Boxes of fire ................................................................................................. 218
Humbleness of the Holy Prophet
....................................................... 220

Antidote to Suicide ................................................... 221
........................................................... 221
A valorous warrior ...................................................................................... 221
Two reasons that doomed the warrior for Hell ...................................... 222
Elaboration by Muft Sharf-ul-aq ......................................................... 223
Acknowledgement (of deeds) is end bound............................................ 224
Prohibited from Paradise........................................................................... 224
Meaning of suicide ..................................................................................... 225
The statistics of suicidal cases ................................................................... 226
Some factors leading to suicide ................................................................. 227
Five heart-rending events of suicidal attempts ....................................... 227
Wisdom in omitting names from the news ............................................ 228
Three suicide incidents in every two minutes ........................................ 229
Is suicide a true relief? ................................................................................ 229
Torment in the Hell fire ............................................................................. 229
Torment with the same weapon ............................................................... 229
Torment of throttling ................................................................................. 229
Tormenting by injury and poison ............................................................ 230
It is disbelief (Kufr) to consider suicide as permissible ......................... 230
Torment for a billionth part of a second ............................................. 231
A prison cell for the believer ..................................................................... 232
Allah
places trials ................................................................................. 232

Impatience cannot avert misfortune ........................................................ 233
Multiplying the misery ............................................................................... 234

Elevation of 300 ranks ................................................................................ 234
Instant cheer on receiving injury .............................................................. 234
Would that I had been trouble stricken! ................................................. 236
Illuminated graves ...................................................................................... 237
Paradise is covered under hardships ........................................................ 237
Sins bring affliction .................................................................................... 238
Adversity compensates for sins ................................................................ 239
I never hurt anyone! ................................................................................... 239
Dust instead of fire ..................................................................................... 240
Method of observing patience .................................................................. 240
Greater the hardship greater the reward .............................................. 240
Look at the one more afflicted .................................................................. 241
Have greed for good deeds ........................................................................ 241
Towards whom one should set his eyes on ............................................. 244
Patience made easy ..................................................................................... 245
If and but...................................................................................................... 246
Why did it happen as such? ....................................................................... 247
A highly critical issue ................................................................................. 247
16 Common expressions of Kufr (profanity) ......................................... 248
Develop a mindset of forbearance ............................................................ 251
Detriments of futile thinking .................................................................... 252
How are you? ............................................................................................... 252
Zealous preacher ......................................................................................... 253
Ah! The poor wealthy people .................................................................... 254
Romantic love: One of the causes of suicide ........................................... 254
Unemployment: One of the factors leading to suicide .......................... 255
Sustenance of all rests on the mercy of Allah
............................. 256
Take a lesson from the birds sustenance ........................................... 256


Family discords: Another cause for suicide ............................................ 257
Funeral al for a self-murderer and conveying reward to him ..... 258
Infidels are made to jump into Hell .................................................... 258
Quran declares infidels as unintelligent ............................................. 259
Depression: A significant factor leading to suicide ................................ 259
Wonderful advantages of Wu and observing fasts....................... 260
Tying the turban (Imma) An antidote for depression ............. 260
The turban & science ............................................................................ 261
Treatment of tension by respiration ................................................... 261
Divert attention away from the worry ..................................................... 262
Method of contemplating about the Grand Green Dome .................... 262
Here it is the Grand Green Dome! ........................................................ 263
Merits of walking ........................................................................................ 264
The sick king ............................................................................................... 264
Do you want to commit suicide? Just wait .......................................... 265
Seven spiritual remedies ............................................................................ 266
1. Remedy for melancholy ................................................................... 266
2. The best prescription for getting blessings in sustenance ........... 267
3. A ritual for domestic harmony ........................................................ 267
4. Ease succeeds hardship ..................................................................... 267
5. A ritual for getting rid of false love ................................................. 268
6. A litany for clearing debts ................................................................ 269
7. Invocation for sustenance and paying off debts (two litanies) ... 270

Black Scorpions ......................................................... 271
........................................................... 271
How is it to reopen a grave to take out the deceased? ........................... 272
Shaving and the horrible black worm ...................................................... 272

Let your beards grow .................................................................................. 272
Horrifying post-death description ........................................................... 273
Faced death right after shaving ................................................................. 275
Incident of the Holy Prophet
hating the clean shaven .................... 276

Heart-trembling description of Judgment Day ...................................... 276
If the Prophet
is displeased! ............................................................ 278

Unfortunate death ...................................................................................... 279
Repent of company of the fashionable! ................................................... 279
Grow a beard liked by the Holy Prophet
........................................... 280
Shortening the beard is not all ............................................................. 281
Beard-trimming unfortunate people ....................................................... 281
Madan requests .......................................................................................... 281

First Night in the Grave............................................ 283
........................................................... 283
All graves appear similar, but from inside .......................................... 287
Everyone has to die one day ...................................................................... 288
We have come into this world in a particular order, but .................. 289
You will never have experienced a night like this ever before .............. 290
Wishes of Al Harat

.
.
.
. .
in his will ............................................. 290
Wish of Sag-e-Madina (the author) in his will ..................................... 291
Tears of the Beloved of Allah .................................................................... 292
The first stage of the afterlife is the grave ................................................ 292
Funeral is a silent preacher ........................................................................ 292
Dark and frightful night ............................................................................ 293
The frightening incident of a splendid mansion .................................... 294
Intoxicated with worldliness ..................................................................... 295

Deception of this world ............................................................................. 296
Live in this world like a traveller .............................................................. 297
The worldly life is particularly to cultivate for the afterlife .................. 297
Announcement by the deceased ............................................................... 298
Utterance of the dead ................................................................................. 299
Call of the grave .......................................................................................... 299
Garden of Paradise or ditch of hellfire .................................................... 300
The mercy of the grave for the obedient ................................................. 300
Call from the neighbouring graves ........................................................... 301
Conversation with the deceased ............................................................... 301
Where are those beautiful faces now? ...................................................... 302
Make preparations right now .................................................................... 302
How did a singer join Dawat-e-Islami? ................................................... 304
Dreamt about 99 Asm-ul-usn (Glorious Names of Allah) ............ 307
14 Madan pearls about clothing .............................................................. 308
Madan appearance .................................................................................... 311
Du of Attar ............................................................................................... 312

Glossary ........................................................................................................ 313
Bibliography ................................................................................................ 317
Index ............................................................................................................. 321

Twelve Discourses of Attar Part 2, Muhammad Ilyas Qadri

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Twelve Discourses of Attar Part 2, Muhammad Ilyas Qadri

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

DISCOURSES OF ATTAR

once before and after the Du.

(Alif-Lm-Mm) is one letter; in fact

(Alif) is one letter,

. . meaning: The best person amongst

increases the reward until the Day of Judgment

i , , and then make Du

_ a minimum of 3 times. Then

, stand up. Reciting

; or the commentary written by Allma Muft

Excellence of Reciting the Holy Quran 31

loudly was forgiven

ordered his wise minister

: meaning: These are the people who

remained silent. He reiterated,

. i.e. It is vital to remove the causes of evil

makes man avoid the world

stated on page 60 of his famous book

is the Sustainer and yet

has not taken the responsibility of forgiving

(Sunan Ibn Mja, vol. 4, pp. 252, ad 3807)

- instead of wasting our time in useless conversation.

would remain engaged in

was reciting the Holy

All praise is for Allah (

Twelve Discourses of Attar Part II 160

. and then go to sleep,

Causes of Bad End 203

himself fought in.

. a person who had

(i.e. and kill not

has stated in (his Quranic

It was destined so by Allah (

(i.e. if and but) commences

(i.e. if and but) commences Satans

and passed away. May Allah

1001 times over Lahori salt

has quoted the saying of Ghau-e-Aam

, (Who is your Rab

, (What is your religion?) Then, all the obstructions between

hating the clean shaven

. from the graves, and somebody was

. , At the time of this writing, fortunately I use to deliver

]: Calling (waking up) Muslims for alt-ul-Fajr

]: Believers of the Noble Prophet

]: It is an obligation without performing which one will not be

increases the reward until the Day of Judgment ....................... 5

loudly was forgiven .................... 35

makes man avoid the world ........................................... 93

is the Sustainer and yet ......................................................... 141

has not taken the responsibility of forgiving everyone, but 142

is Sovereign ................................................................................ 143

places trials ................................................................................. 232

hating the clean shaven .................... 276

is displeased! ............................................................ 278

Вам также может понравиться